six Quatrines a Soldo and two Deniers of Genoa a Quatrine 114 Soldi of Milan make a siluer Crowne 20 Soldi a Lire and a Lire and a halfe makes one Lire of Genoa For Turkey The siluer Crowne or Piastro worth fiue shillings English is giuen heere for 70 there for 80 or more Aspers A Meidine of Tripoli is an Asper and an halfe a Meidine of Caiero three Aspers and an Asper some three farthings English For France Twelue Deniers make a Soulz fourteene Soulz and a halfe a Testoone fifteene Soulz a Quart d'escue twenty Soulz a Franke sixtie Soulz a French Crowne or six shillings English AN ITINERARY VVRITTEN By FYNES MORYSON Gent. First in the Latine Tongue AND THEN TRANSLATED By him into ENGLISH AN ITINERARY WRITTEN BY FYNES MORYSON Gent. CONTAINING His ten yeeres trauels thorovv TWELUE DOMINIONS The First Part. The First BOOKE CHAP. I. Of my iourny from London in England to Stode Hamburg Lubeck Luneburg my returne to Hamburg and iourney to Magdeburg Leipzig Witteberg and the neighbouring Cities in Germany BEing a Student of Peter-house in Cambridge and entred the eighteenth yeere of my age I tooke the degree of Bachelar of Arts and shortly after was chosen Fellow of the said Colledge by Queene Elizabeths Mandat Three yeers expired from my first degree taken in the Vniuerfitie I commenced Master of Arts and within a yeere after by the fauour of the Master and Fellowes I was chosen to a vacant place of Priuiledge to studie the Ciuill Lawes Then as well for the ornament of this profession as out of my innated desire to gaine experience by trauelling into forraigne parts to which course my Parents had giuen consent some few yeers past vpon my first declaring of my inclination to the said profession vpon the priuiledge of our Statutes permitting two of the Society to trauell I obtained licence to that purpose of the said Master and Fellowes in the yeere 1589 being then full 23 yeeres old And presently leauing the Vniuersiy I went to London there to follow some studies fit to inable me in this course and there better taught and these studies the visiting of my friends in the Country my going to Oxford to take the same degree I had in Cambridge and some oppositions vpon new deliberation made by my father and friends against my iourney detained me longer in those parts then I purposed At last in the beginning of the yeere 1591 and vpon the first day of May I tooke ship at Liegh distant from London twenty eight miles by land and thirtie six by water where Thames in a large bed is carried into the Sea Thence we set saile into the maine and the eight day of our sailing the Merchants Fleet of sixteene ships being dispersed by a fogge and tempest two Dunkerke Pirats followed our ship till by Gods mercy the fog being cleared after some few houres and two of our ships vpon our discharging of a great Peece drawing towards vs the Pirates despairing left to pursue vs. That they were Pirates was apparant since as wee for triall turned our sayles they likewise fitted themselues to our course so as wee though flying yet prepared our selues to fight till God thus deliuered vs. The ninth day towards night wee fell vpon an Iland called the Holy-land vulgarly Heiligland and not daring to enter the Riuer Elue before the next morning wee strucke all sayles and suffered our ship to bee tossed too and fro by the waues all that night which Marriners call lying at Hull This Iland hath onely one Port capeable of some sixe ships in the forme of the Moone decreasing and lying open to the East On the North side is a great Rocke and the rest of the shore is all of high Cliffes It is subiect to the Duke of Holste and by that title to the King of Denmarke but the inhabitants are so poore as they yeeld no other tribute then stones for the Dukes building It is in circuit some three miles and hath about one hundred Families The tenth day we entred the Riuer Elue and landed at Stode This is an ancient Citie and one of the Empires free Cities and one of those Sea-Townes which from the priuiledge of traffick with their Neighbours are called Free Cities vulgarly Hansteten but of late was become so poore as they had sold the priuiledge of coyning money and some like Rights to Hamburg till the English Merchants remouing their seate of trafficke from Hamburg to Stode it began lately to grow rich not without the enuy and impouerishment of the Hamburgers In the Dutch Inns I paid for each meale foure Lubeck shillings and an halfe and in the English Innes eight pence English In the great winding and troubled Streame of Elue which ebs and flowes as high as Luneburg certaine Booyes are laid to shew the channels and sholes of the Riuer and the maintaining of each of them cost 40 pounds yeerely and of all a thousand pounds at the least at the common charge of Stode and Hamburg but after frosts begin they are taken vp and reserued to the next Spring Of old when Stode flourished this charge belonged onely to it taking some contributions of the other Cities for the same This free Citie had then chosen the Bishop of Breme for their Protector and had but small scattered reuenewes to the value of ninety pounds sterling by the yeere but the soile is so fertile as they milke their Cowes thrice each day Of late the Hamburgers had in vaine attempted by Nauall forces to forbid the arriuall of the English at Stode whom as they had grieued hauing their seate with them as well with exactions as with forbidding them free exercise of Religion so now sometimes by laire treatie sometimes by force they laboured to draw backe vnto them Those of Stode haue by priuiledge the preemption and choice of Rhenish Wines passing by them This Citie might be made strong if the workes they haue begun were perfected The fields of the North and East sides may bee drowned and because the high Hilles towards the West and South though somewhat distant seemed to threaten danger they had on those sides raised an high and broad wall of earth fastned on the out-side with Willowes in which place an Armory for all munitions was built but the gates of the Citie for ridiculous ostentation of strength were furnished with Artillery of stone painted ouer The territory without the City belongs on the West side to the Bishop of Breame and on the East side to the Earle of Scbeneburg and the Duke of Holst From Stode to Hamburg are fiue miles In a Waggon hired for fiue Lubecke shillings each person wee passed two miles then crossing the Elue not without danger in respect of the shallow places and present storme wee hired another Waggon for foure Lubeck shillings each person and through thicke woods passed the other three miles to Hamburg The passage by water to Hamburg had beene much easier especially for
write any lies but that which I write is as true as strange When I returned into England some foure yeeres after I would not open the barrell I sent from Prage nor looke on the paper Booke in which I had written this dreame till I had called my sisters and some friends to be witnesses where my selfe and they were astonished to see my written dreame answere the very day of my Fathers death I may lawfully sweare that which my kinsmen haue heard witnessed by my brother Henry whilst he liued that in my youth at Cambridge I had the like dreame of my Mothers death where my brother Henry lying with me early in the morning I dreamed that my mother passed by with a sad countenance and told me that shee could not come to my commencement I being within fiue moneths to proceed Master of Arts and shee hauing promised at that time to come to Cambridge And when I related this dreame to my brother both of vs awaking together in a sweat he protested to me that he had dreamed the very same and when wee had not the least knowledge of our Mothers sickenesse neither in our youthfull affections were any whit affected with the strangenesse of this dreame yet the next Carrier brought vs word of our mothers death Being as I haue said certified of my Fathers death at Nurnberg and thinking not fit to goe on my iourney into Italy and yet being loath to returne into England before I had finished my purposed voyage I tooke the middle counsell to returne into the Low Countries that in those neere places I might dispose of my small patrimony for in England gentlemen giue their younger sonnes lesse then in forraine parts they giue to their bastards and so might leaue the same in the hands of some trusty friend Yet lest I should loose the opportunity of seeing Augsburg meaning to returne some other way into Italy I resolued to goe from hence to Augsburg and then to crosse ouer the West parts of Germany and so to passe along the Riuer Rhein into the Low Countries To Augsburg being two dayes iourney and a halfe I hired of the City Carrier in whose company I went an Horse for two Dollors as I remember The Merchants of Nurnberg and Augsburg giue pensions to eight of these Carriers daily passing betweene those Cities besides the profit they make of letters and other things they carry by horse The first day after breake-fast we rode one mile in a thicke wood and another mile through sandy corne fields somewhat wooddy both in the territory of the Nurnbergers and foure miles more in the territory of the Margraue of Anspach to Blinfield where each man paid for his supper and horse meat sixe batzen The second day we rode foure miles to Monheime through a wood of Iuniper full of blacke berries and barberies at the end whereof was a free City called Wassenberge and after through fruitfull hils and valleies of corne all the territory excepting the free City belonging to the Marshall of the Emperour not of the Empire when we came almost to our iourneies end the Carrier had a guide giuen him according to custome for theeues vsing to lie by that way Monheime belongs to the Phaltz-graue of Newburg being of the family of the Phaltz-graues of Rhein and there we paid each man for his dinner and horse-meat thirty foure creitzers which make eight batzen and a halfe and there we tasted Iuniper wine which I neuer remember to haue tasted else where After dinner we rode two miles and a halfe through fruitfull hils of corne and a small wood of Okes though all the woods of vpper Germany be commonly of firre bearing greene leaues all winter as those of inferiour Germany towards Denmarke be all of Okes. By the way we passed a Monastery granted to the Phaltzgraue of Rhein by the Emperour and a free City of the Empire called Donaward of the two Riuers Danow Werd meeting there and there we passed by bridge the Danow running by the City Then wee rode to Weschendorff two miles and a halfe more through fruitfull fields of corne pastures the Country belonging to the Fugares Citizens of Augsburg to diuers other Lords The Castle of this place belongs to the said Fugares who are rich famous for their treasure though they haue princely reuenues the title of barons yet stil are merchants here each man paid for his supper hors-meat 8. batzen a half The third day in the morning we rode three miles to Augsburg through a fruitfull plaine of corne without the wals whereof on the East and North and some part of the South sides the fields are drowned with waters and men passe to the Citie by causies for on these sides the ground lieth low but on the West side is all the beauty of the City where the houses are seated vpon a hill and ther is a place for the Merchants to meet called the Berle and likewise the Senate house in the street Weingasse so called of the Wine cellars There also be many Pallaces stately built of the Fugares and other Citizens all the building is of free stone sixe or seuen roofes high but in other parts it is more poorely built of timber and clay On this West part of the City is the Gate called Kuknerthore and the ditches are dry as they be round about the City the wals are of stone which being on all other sides narrow are on this side broad for vpon the wals of this side there be little houses built for fiue hundred Garrison Souldiers to dwell in with their wiues and families which place is vulgarly called Die schwang Here the Souldiers keep watch each three daies by turne each of them haue for pay six guldens by the moneth and there is a market place whether the Souldiers vpon any difference vse to challenge each other On this West side is another gate vulgarly called Der Einlasse by which passengers are receiued into the City by night when the gates are shut and this their entrance is so curiously admitted as many strangers desirous to see the fashion suffer themselues of purpose to be locked out at night and willingly giue a reward to the souldiers letting them in when they receiue in those that are shut out diuers gates are opened and no man being seene to open them are presently shut on the back of them that come in then they being thus shut as it were in a prison a box is put downe to them in which they cast a reward which done the Watch-men out of win dowes behold each man that is to enter and so being safe from all treason let them passe by the last gate into the City On the South side there be two gates Roatthore and Smitbogenthore on the East side the gate Iacoberthore and a little gate called Holeblatten-thorelin On the East side the Riuer Werda the Brooke Lecca running towards the North in three
for all that beg are sent thither and they haue many of these houses These are the most remarkeable things in the Churches of this sextary The third sextary or sixth part of the City on this side the channell meaning towards the gulfe of Venice vulgarly is called Ilsestiero di Canaregio of the canes or pipes which they were wont to vse in the building of ships In the Church of the Prophet Ieremy built by three families Morosini Malipieri and Runandi the sepulcher of Saint Magnus who built eight Churches when the City was first founded and the Image of the blessed Virgin much adored In the Church of Saint Marciali the Images aswel of the great Altar as of the Altar of Angelo Raphaeli In the Apostles Church where excellent sermons are made in the Lent the carued Image of our Lady vpon the Altar and her picture vpon the same painted by Saint Luke In the Church of Saint Iohn Chrysostome the pictures of three Theologicall vertues of Saint Marke and the carued Images of the Virgin and the Apostles In the Church of Saint Giob the ingrauing of the chappell of the Grimani and of the Altar of the Foscari the picture of Christ in the garden with his Apostles sleeping and the pictures of the next Altar namely that of the Virgin Saint Sabastian and Saint Giob In the Church of Saint Mary de serui the pictures of the great Altar especially of the Virgins assumption and also of the Virgins Altar and of Saint Augustins Altar especiall that of the wise men adoring Christ and the carued Images of another Altar the Marble sepulcher of Duke Andrea Vendramini being the fairest of all other in the City and the Oratory of the banished men of Lucea who first brought into this City the weauing of silke and of whom many were made Gentlemen of Venice In the Church of Saint Mary del ' Orto the huge Image of Saint Christopher the History of Moses and the prophicies of the last iudgement painted the painting of the arched-roof rare for perspectiue Art and che chiefe of that kinde the Monument of Iasper Contarini Cardinall of the Marble of Paros and the pillers of our Ladies Altar with many Marble stones In the Church of Saint Mary de Crostechieri the ancient pictures the notable pall of Saint Laurence worth seuen thousand crownes and the pictures in the chappel of Lewis Vsperi In the Church of Saint Lucia the Monument and chappell of the Saints In the chappell of Saint Luigi the great Altar fairest of those built of wood In the Church of Saint Mary of the Miracles the fairest of any Nunnery for the beauty and rare stones the walles couered with Marble two Marble Images of two children vnder the Organs the works of famous Praxitiles the Images of marble of Paros the stones of Porphery and Ophytes wonderfully carued the great Altar of Marble ingrauen with great Art the brasen Images of Saint Peter Saint Paul and of Angels These are the things most remarkeable In the Church of Saint Mary of Mercy Sansouine witnesseth this Epitaph which I will set downe left any should thinke incredible the like practises of Papists against Emperours and Iohn the King of England in these words To Ierom Sauina a Citizen of Venice Prior of Saint Maries notably learned in good Arts but more renowmed for piety which hee also shewed at his death towards his enemy who gaue him poyson in the challice at the Lords Supper by many arguments of his charity He died in the yeere MDCI. Also in the great schoole the same is witnessed in these wordes To Ierom Sauina wickedly killed by poyson giuen O horrible villany in our Lords Supper c. The fourth sextary or sixth part of the City and first of those beyond the channell meaning towards the Territorie of Paduoa is vulgarly called of the chiefe Church Il sestiero di San ' Polo In which Church of Saint Paul the most remarkeable things are these the picture of Christ washing his Apostles feet the pall of siluer guilded and the precious stones vpon the great Altar the pictures of the Altar of the holy Sacrament and of the blessed Virgin and the Images of Saint Andrew and the Apostles vpon pillars In the very faire market place of the same Church of old a market was weekely held and to the yeere 1292 the market was held heere on Wednesday and in the market place of Saint Marke on the Saturday but at this day none is held here but both in the place of Saint Marke for the benefit of those that dwell there and that the houses may bee more deerely let which belong to Saint Marke Neere the Church of Saint Siluestro the Patriarkes of Grado dwelt till the Bishop of Castello Oliuolo was made Patriarke In the Church of Saint Iames of Rialto narrow but very faire the precious stones and the pictures of great Art and antiquitie and the fiue Altars In the Church of Saint Mary Gloriosa faire and great the Belfrey stately built the Monument of the most famous Painter Titiano two Images of Marble neere the great doore the Marble Image of Saint Iohn ouer against the Florentine chappell the chancell paued with Marble and adorned with the grauen Images of the Prophets at the charge of the family Morosini the rare pictures of the great Altar the Epitaph of Francis Bernardo who being imployed into England in his yong yeeres made peace betweene King Henry and the French King Francis which many great men had attempted in vaine and for this braue act was Knighted by both the Kings These things in this church are most remarkeable The fifth sextary and the second beyond the channel of the chiefe Church is called il Sestiero di Santa Croce in which Church being a cloyster of Nunnes Duke Dominick Morosini lies buried with this inscription Here lies Dominick Morosini Duke of Venice with Sophia his Dutchesse hee was a good Duke and most wise full of faith and truth c. He tooke the City Tyrus and vnder him Istria and Pola were subdued with fifty gallies where of were Captaines his sonne and Marino Gradonico This glorious Duke died in the yeere MCLVI Also the Marble pillers of the great Altar the brasen Angels and the brasen Images of Christ rising from the dead of Saint Francis and Saint Anthony In the Church of Saint Simion Prophet the picture of Christs supper with his Apostles In the Church of St. Giacomo dell ' Orio a piller esteemed for a Iewell a Marble pulpit one of the fairest in the City and the Images of the chappell for christning In the Church of Saint Eustace the pictures of Christ whipped of Christ carrying his crosse and of Christ praying in the garden all of great Art In the Church of Saint Mary Mater Domini the great Altar of most pure siluer and the passion of Christ ingrauen the Altar of the blessed Virgin with her picture and the Altar of the holy Sacrament
to Healing my deare Sister Faith Mussendines house being situate neere the South banke of Humber in the Countie of Lincolne In which place and my deare sister Iane Alingtons house neere adioyning whilest I passed an idle yeere I had a pleasing opportunitie to gather into some order out of confused and torne writings the particular obseruations of my former Trauels to bee after more delibrately digested at leasure After this yeere spent in Countrey solace the hopes of preferment drew me into Ireland Of which iourney being to write in another manner then I haue formerly done of other Countries namely rather as a Souldier then as a Traueler as one abiding in Campes more then in Cities as one lodging in Tents more then in Innes to my former briefe discourse of the iourneys through England and Scotland I haue of purpose added there out of my ordinary course the like of Ireland onely for trauellers instruction I am now to treate of the famous and most dangerous Rebellion of Hugh Earle of Tyrone calling himselfe The Oneale a fatall name to the chiefe of the sept or Family of the Oneales and this I will doe according to the course of the former Part namely in this place not writing Historically but making only a Iournall or bare narration of daily accidents and for the rest referring the discourse of Ireland for all particulars to the seuerall heads wherein each point is ioyntly handled through all the Dominions of which I haue written Onely in this place for the better vnderstanding of that which I principally purpose to write I must craue leaue to fetch some short re membrances by the way of preface higher then the time of my owne being in Ireland in the Lord Mountioy his Gouernement About the yeere 1169 not to speake of the kind of subiection which the Irish are written to haue acknowledged to Gurguntius and some Brittan Kings Henry the 2 being himself distracted with French affaires gaue the Earle of Strangbow leaue by letters Patents to aide Dermot Morrogh King of Lemster against the King of Meath And this Earle marrying Eua the daughter of Dermot was at his death made by him heire of his Kingdome Shortly after King Henrie himselfe landed at Waterford and whilst he abode in Ireland first Dermott Mac Carthy King of Corcke and the South part of Mounster and Dunewald Obzian King of Limrick and the North part of Mounster then Orwark King of Meath and Roderick King of Connaght by singular priuiledge ouer the rest called the King of Ireland and the aboue named King of Lemster yet liuing did yeeld themselues vassals vnto King Henrie who for the time was saluted Lord of Ireland the title of King being first assumed by acte of Parliament to King Henrie the eight many yeeres after In the said Henrie the seconds raigne Sir Iohn de Courcy with foure hundred voluntary English souldiers sent ouer did in fiue battailes subdue Vlster and stretcht the bounds of the English pale as farre as Dunluce in the most Northerne parts of Vlster About 1204 Iohn Courcy of English bloud Earle of Vlster and Connaght did rebel and was subdued by Hugh Lacy. About 1210 the Lacies of English bloud rebelling were subdued by King Iohn who after some three moneths stay returned backe into England where the Lacies found friends to be restored to their Earledome of Vlster About 1291 O-Hanlon some Vlster Lords troubling the peace were suppressed by the English Colonies From 1315 to 1318 the Scots made great combustions in Ireland to whom many Irish families ioyned themselues and both were subdued by the English Colonies In the yeere 1339 generall warre was betweene the English Colonies and the Irish in which infinite number of the Irish perished Hitherto Ireland was gouerned by a Lord Iustice who held the place sometimes for few yeeres sometimes for many In the yeere 1340 Iohn Darcy an Englishman was made Iustice for life and the next yeere did exercise the place by his owne Deputy which neither before nor after I find to haue been granted to any but some few of the Royall bloud About the yeere 1341 the English-Irish or English Colonies being degenerated first began to be enemies to the English and themselues calling a Parliament wrote to the King that they would not indure the insolencies of his Ministers yet most of the Iustices hitherto were of the English-Irish or English borne in Ireland About the yeere 1361 Leonel Duke of Clarence was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and sometimes left his Deputy to gouerne it This Duke being Earle of Vlster and Lord of Connaglit by the right of his wife came ouer with an Army of some 1500 by pole and quieted the borders of the English Pale in low Lemster Hereformed the English-Irish growne barberous by imbracing the tyrannicall Lawes of the Irish most profitable to them which caused them likewise to take Irish names and to vie their language and apparrell To which purpose good Lawes were made in Parliament and great reformation followed aswell therein as in the power of the English for the leuen yeeres of his Lieutenancy and after till the fatall warres of Turke and Lancaster Houses And hitherto most of the Iustices were English-Irish About the yeere 1400 Richard the second in the eighteenth yeere of his Raigne came with an Army of foure thousand men at Armes and thirtie thousand Archen fully to subdue the Irish but pacified by their submissions and no act of moment otherwise done he returned with his Army into England After to reuenge the death of the Earle of March his Lieutenant he came againe with a like Army but was soddenly recalled by the arriuall of Henry the 4 in England During the said Kings Raigne Ireland was gouerned by his Lord Lieutenunts sent from England and in the Raignes of Hen. the 4 and Hen. the 5 by Iustices for the most part chosen of the English-Irish only the Lord Scroope for 8 yeres was Deputy to Thomas the second son to Hen. the 4 who was L. Lieutenant of Ireland This I write out of the Annals of Ireland printed by Camden In which from the first Conquest of Ireland to the following warres betweene the Houses of Yorke and Lancaster in England I find small or no mention of the Oneals greatnesse among the Irish Lords And I find very rare mention of any seditions in Vlster especially among the Northerne Irish so as that Prouince from the first Conquest to these ciuill English warres doth thereby seeme to haue beene one of the most peaceable and most subiect to the English Neither reade I therein of great forces or summes of mony lent out of England into Ireland except voluntaries and the cursary iourneys of King Iohn and King Richard the second but rather that for the most part all seditions as well betweene the English-Irish and the meere Irish as between the English-Irish themselues were pacified by the forces and expences of the same Kingdome During the
was appointed to doe till the carriage and horse should be passed And now the Lord Deputies Vanguard being come to the passage of the said water maintained a resolure skermish with the Rebels on the left hand and altogether secured the Earles troopes on that side Therebels thus beaten on both sides left some one hundred shot to skirmish with the Lord Deputies vanguard and all retired to the Earle of Southamptons reare and came desperatly on our men both with horse and foot But Sir Henry Follyot made a very good stand and Sir Oliuer Lambert fearing left our men should be distressed the more to incourage them tooke his colours in his owne hand and together with some 30 of the Earle of Southamptons Vangards best men sent back to the Rere hastened towards the Assaliants to second the Earle who at that time with some 6 horse did charge the assailing Rebels and beate them a musket shot back still pursuing them til they hauing spent their powder and throwne their staues darts and innumerable stones recouered the place where Tyrone stood himselfe with some 220 horse and 200 foote in sight besides a far greater number hid in the woods which neuer came vnto this fight When our men had thus gained much ground the Earle commaunded them to march towards the Army and presently Sir Richard Wingfeild the Marshal of the army of Ireland came to the with order from the L. Dep. that since the repulsed rebels were not like to giue any second charge they should continue their march following his L ps troopes directly to the Newry In this conflict 2 of our men were slaine Capt. Atherton and Mast. Cheut were shot and some few hurt with swords and such weapons On the rebels side there were in all 1200 foot thus aduantagiously lodged and 140 horse and Tirone himself confessed that ten of his men died with ouer-trauelling in this hasty march besides such as were killed whose number could not certainely be learned The 21 of May his Lp. was aduertised from Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour of Carickfergus that the English sent to plant at Loughsoyle were safely landed with small resistance and had taken Newcastle belonging to Sir Iohn Odogherty whose country they had spoiled wasted and that some of them sent forth vpon a draught had taken good store of cowes and killed some of Odonnels people and that they were now busie in fortifying about the Derric so as many of that country Southward did passe their cowes and moueables into Scotland depending specially vpon the hopes of Spanish succours That Brian Mac Art a rebel bordering on Carickfergus had left his fastnes of Kilultagh and now lay on the borders of Lecale where he purposed to assaile him the rather because he had sent 200 men to assist Tyrone that diuers Gentlemen and others did daily flie from the rebels and resort vnto him with their goods to the number of 1200 cowes and more would come but that he doubted their faithfulnes That to free himself of the imputation to keepe Iames Mac Surley an enemy till he had reuenged on him his brothers death he had imployed Colonell Egerton to inuite that rebell to submission but receiued onely temporising answeres whereupon according to his L ps directions hee had written and sent a messenger of purpose to the Lord of Clantyer an Ilander Scot to stirre him vp against Iames Mac Surley wrongfully possessing his rightfull inheritance in those parts of Ireland offering to ioyne the Queenes forces vnder his commaund to those powers he should bring for recouerie of this his right so as he would after yeeld due tribute and obedience to her Maiesty but that vpon the King of Scots late Proclamation that al bearing Armes should be ready to attend the King on the 17 of Iuly next following in prosecution of the Ilander Scots as was giuen out refusing to pay tribute he feared that this Lord would bee diuerted from imbracing this busines howsoeuer aduantageous to him That he had receiued Con Mac Neale the son of Neale Mac Brian and his horsemen into her Maiesties pay and would shortly waste his fathers Country whence Brian Mac Art and some 400 Bonnaghtes or hired souldiers were maintained and fed Finally that he thought fit to rebuild Olderfleete and leaue some in Ward there because the Hauen was commodious to succour weather-beaten ships going to supplie the Garrison of Loughfoyle with necessaries The 26 of May the Lord Deputie receiued a letter from the Lords in England with full answere to his late dispatches For the Earle of Ormonds detension they signified her Maiesties griefe to be the greater because any attempt made for his recouerie was like to proue his ruine and that her Maiestie had written to the Countefse to send the Earles young daughter and heire into England For Sir Arthur Oneales demaunds vpon his comming in to serue her Maiesty in the first point concerning religion her Maiesty bare with it because she took it to proceede of his ignorance not of presumption only wishing the L. Dep to let him see that her Maiesty pursued none in those parts for religion and so to satisfie him but in no wise by any contract or condition Next for his andothers suits for land and for entertainements because such ouertures were like daily to be made by such as submitted themselues and protraction of sending to and fro might lose many opportunities First touching the sutes for land her Maiesties directions in particular cases following should be a rule to the Lord Deputie for his graunts of that kind And first for Sir Arthur Oneales demaunding Tyrones estate that could not be granted him by reason Tyrone vpon pretence of an old inquisition had extended the limits of his Countrie and incroched far into the South and East But her Maiesty was pleased to giue him Tyrones principall seates reseruing places for forts and lands to maintaine them and reseruing all dependancy of the Vriaghtes or neighbour Lords also reseruing lands in Tyrone to reward the seruices of such Gentlemen as should serue vnder Sir Arthur in these warres which they should onely hold of her Maiestie by letters Patents For the rest Sir Arthur Oneale to be chiefe in Tyrone as well in superioritie as in reuenue Touching Neale Garues demaunds for O Donnels estate her Maiesties pleasure was to reserue some Portes and Castles and some lands to reward the seruices of that Countries Gentlemen intending that these and more specially the Mac Swynes should depend onely vpon her Maiestie and haue right to those lands by her letters Patents Touching Mac Guires Country her Maiestie directed like reseruations of land for Fortes and rewards of seruices and generally in all grantes charged to reserue her Maiesties ancient rights Secondly touching suitors for entertainements in pay her Maiestes pleasure was signified to allow one thousand pound a moneth so long as the Lord Deputy and the Counsel there should thinke fit to be imployed that way according to the
confident assurance shortly to haue new supplies of all things Adding that he preserued his strength to be able to front vs in a breach which their hearts not failing they had hands and brests to stop against trebble our forces though he would giue the Viceroy that right that his men were passing good yet spent and tired with a Winters siege obstinately continued beyond his expectation but with such caution and so good guard as he hauing watched all aduantages could neuer make a salley without losse to his part wherein hee acknowledged himselfe much deceiued that grounding vpon some errour in our approches he had promised himselfe the defeate of one thousand men at least and at one blow but said he when we meete in the breach I am confident vpon good reasons to lay fiue hundred of your best men on the earth which losse will make a great hole in your Armie that hath already suffered such extremity Lastly he concluded that the King his Master sent him to assist the two Counts O Neale and O Donnel and he presuming on their promises to ioyne their forces with his within few daies had first long expected them in vaine and sustained the Viceroyes Army and at last had seene them drawne to the greatest head they could make lodged neere Kinsale reinforced with Companies of Spaniards euery hower promising him reliefe and at last broken with a handfull of men and blowne asunder into diuers parts of the World O Donnell into Spaine O Neale into the furthest North so as now finding no such Counts in rerum Natura to vse his very words with whom he was commanded to ioine he had moued this accord the rather to disingage the King his Master from assisting a people so weake as he must beare all the burthen of the war and so perfidious as perhaps in requitall of his fauour they might at last bee wonne to betray him Relation of this conference being made to the Lord Deputy and Counsell they considered that the treasure that Don Iean brought was at first but one hundred thousand Ducates whereof the greatest part could not but be spent in paying his souldiers 4 moneths and other occasions of expence for which and other good reasons they concluded not to stand vpoÌ the first article especially since many strong reasons made the agreement as it was honorable so to seeme very profitable to the State of England namely that our Army was wasted tired with the winters siege That it was dangerous to attempt a breach defended with so many able men That if wee should lodge in the breach yet they hauing many strong Castles in the Towne so much time might be spent ere we could carry it as our Fleete for want of victuals might bee forced to leaue vs. That at this time our Army was onely prouided for sixe dayes That we had not munition or Artillerie to make any more then one batterie in one place at once fiue of our pieces being crased That vpon any disaster befalling vs the Irish were like to reuolt That besides the taking of Kinsale the other places held by the Spaniards as Baltymore Custle hauen and Beare-hauen would haue made a long and dangerous warre with infinite charge to the State of England they being strongly fortified and well stored with all prouisions of warre and our Army being so tired as it could not attempt them without being first refreshed and then being supplied with all necessaries to the vnsupportable charge of our Sate must haue been carried by Sea to those places vnaccessable by land Lastly that in this time the King of Spaine could not but send them powerfull seconds being thus farre ingaged in his Honour Besides that by this long warre wee should bee hindred from prosecution of the Rebels who were now so broken as in short time they must needes be brought to absolute subiection After many goings to and fro certaine Articles were agreed vpon the second of Ianuary towards the end of the yeere 1601 according to the English who end and begin the yeere at our Lady day in Lent but the Articles beare date the twelfth of Ianuarie 1602 after the new stile and according to the Spanish manner to begin the yeere the first day of the same moneth The Lord Deputy gaue me the said Articles in English to be faire written that the coppy thereof being signed by both the Generals might be sent into England And likewise his Lordship commanded me to translate the same Articles into the Lattin and Italian tongues that two coppies of each being signed by the Generals one of each might remaine with the Lord Deputy and the others be sent to the King of Spaine These Articles follow word by word in English as they were signed by the Lord Deputy and the Spanish Generall Mountioy IN the Towne of Kinsale in the Kingdome of Ireland the twelfth of the moneth of Ianuary 1602 betweene the noble Lords the Lord Mountioy Lord Deputy and Generall in the Kingdome of Ireland for her Maiesty the Queene of England and Don Iean de l'Aguyla Captaine and Campe-Master Generall and Gouernour of the Army of his Maiesty the King of Spaine the said Lord Deputy being encamped and besieging the said Towne and the said Don Iean within it for iust respects and to auoide shedding of blood these conditions following were made betweene the said Lords Generals and their Campes with the Articles which follow 1 First that the said Don Iean de l'Aguyla shall quit the places which he holds in this Kingdome as well of the Towne of Kinsale as those which are held by the souldiers vnder his command in Caste-Hauen Baltimore and the Castle at Beere-Hauen and other parts to the said Lord Deputy or to whom he shall appoint giuing him safe transportation and sufficient for the said people of ships and victuals with the which the said Don Iean with them may goe for Spaine if he can at one time if not in two shippings 2 Item that the souldiers at this present being vnder the command of Don Iean in this Kingdome shall not beare Armes against her Maiesty the Queene of England wheresoeuer supplies shall come from Spaine till the said souldiers bee vnshipped in some of the Ports of Spaine being dispatched assoone as may be by the Lord Deputy as he promiseth vpon his faith and honour 3 For the accomplishment whereof the Lord Deputy offereth to giue free pasport to the said Don Iean and his Army as well Spaniards as other Nations whatsoeuer that are vnder his command and that hee may depart with all the things hee hath Armes Munition Money Ensignes displaied Artillery and other whatsoeuer prouisions of warre and any kind of stuffe as well that which is in Castle-Hauen as Kinsale and other parts 4 Item That they shall haue ships and victuals sufficient for their money according and at the prices which here they vse to giue that all the people and the said things may be
losse and as they esteeme it disgrace they become so many enemies to me many of them clamorous against me my proceedings And whereas by some of your L ps letters it pleased you to let me know that your sending many Captaines proceedeth from my recommending of many vnto you I do humbly assure your L ps that almost all which came ouer were strangers to me if the rest haue had letters from me I wrote them at their request onely to testifie that they had behaued theÌselues no otherwise then honestly here which was the least I could afford them when I was forced to take away their Companies But if her Maiestie expect an abatement of her Lyst I beseech your L ps to consider my hard condition For if I discharge such as you send ouer I doe not onely become odious vnto them but offend many of your Lordships by whose fauour they obtained that charge And if I discharge such old Captaines as I found here and of whose sufficiency I haue since had continuall experience by their often aduenturing their bloud and liues I should not onely returne vnto her Maiestie importunate sutors armed with good iustice to craue reward but my selfe should incurre the same and more iust dislike of them and their friends But that which for her Maiesties seruice grieueth me most is that I should thereby disinable my selfe hereafter to doe her Maiestie that seruice which heretofore I haue done and next vnto God must attribute to their valour and sufficiency For touching the Irish by whose discharge I meane to make no small abatement I haue heretofore laboured by vnsensible degrees to deminish that charge and I will chuse a fit time fully to effect it the sudden doing whereof might cause rather an increase then decrease of her Maiesties charge We haue lately recommended some of the incorporate Townes here to your Lordships and may happily haue occasion to doe the like to draw them if it might bee to a more affectionate furtherance of the seruice at the least to hold them with some contentment though indeed they haue not affoarded vs that helpe that they both might and ought Yet our meaning was not thereby to presse your Lordships to any inlargement of their Franchises for which happily they will thereupon be sutors for we confesse truly to your Lordships that we think these Corporate Townes in generall haue already too great and too many priuiledges and immunities vnlesse they better knew or would more readily endeuour to deserue them which we thought meete at this time to giue your Lordships a taste of least they might otherwise make that vse of our letters that we intended not Further we desire that your Lordships will perswade her Maiestie to resolue presently to make Cittadels in the chiefest of these Townes without which we shal neuer bring them to performe their duties And so c. Don Iean whether with or without authoritie giuen him from Spaine I know not had often discoursed with the Lord Deputy during their abode together at Corke that it was no vnlikely or difficult worke to make Peace betweene England and Spaine yea he went so farre as to vrge the Lord Deputy to deale therein But his Lordship onely made answere that he knew her Maiestie to be graciously inclined to hold good amity with all Christian Princes yet as she was confident in her owne power so she was in all things iealous of her Honor and especially in that point wherein her Royall meaning had not bin intertained with the like by the State of Spaine whence we had receiued such ill measure in all our late treaties to that purpose as all men were discouraged to be any more made instruments therein Whereupon Don Iean sware vnto his Lordship that as he left the State of Spaine affected vpon his knowledge it was then a thing easie to effect and a thing much desired of them to haue firme Peace betweene England and Spaine And he further added that if vpon his arriuall in Spaine finding things to stand in the same condition he did at the returne of our ships thence giue his Lordship any inckling thereof then vpon his reputation his Lordship dealing with the State of England in that matter should loose no honour thereby The Lord Deputie hitherto had done no more then answere Don Ieans proposition in ciuill tearmes wherein hee had spoken no more then any priuate man might lawfully haue done if he had licence to confer with him yet lest he might be thought to haue exceeded his Commission in this nice discourse and hauing good reasons to imagine that as God many times doth worke by vnlikely yea by contrary meanes so hee and Don Iean out of then Commission to make warre one vpon the other might proue Commissioners for making a Peace his Lordship aduertised thus much to Master Secretary in England praying to haue further warrant and instructions if it were thought fit hee should further proceede therein But by Don Ieans silence from Spaine this ouerture passed as a dreame and tooke no effect as long as the Queene liued The foure and twentieth day of March being the last day after the English writing of the yeere 1601 the Lord Deputie and Counsell being at Kilkenny and intertained by the Earle of Ormond in his house wrote this following letter to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships hauing certaine intelligence since our comming to this place that Don Iean with all the rest of the Spaniards departed from Kinsale on Tuesday the 16 hereof and that the wind since that time hath serued them so well as we assure our selues by this they are neere the Coast of Spaine wee thought fit hereby to giue your Lordships notice therof that you may know we are free now of them all Since our being here there hath been brought in a notorious rebell one William Mac Hubbard lately taken in Vpperossery who of late hath done great spoiles and murders in these parts more then any other so as we haue caused him to bee executed in this Towne to the great terror of many About the same time that he was executed a sonne of Garret Mac Mortaghes named Moris Mac Garret died of a hurt lately giuen him in fight who was a most dangerous young man like to trouble all the Countrie The death of these two Rebels as also of a notorious Rebell by birth of Mounster lately slaine called Dermot Mac Awlye who was an inward man and a great practising instrument with Tyrone will greatly quiet all these parts and your Lordships can hardly thinke what a great change wee finde already by their so happy and timely cutting off And as for Sir Fynneen O Dryscoll O Donneuan and the two sonnes of Sir Owen Mac Carty they and their followers since their comming in are growne very odious to the rebels of those parts and are so well diuided in factions among themselues as they are failen to preying and killing one
fearefull to come to you and therefore desires my license to go for England which I haue now sent him with this purpose to giue him contentment as much as may bee and yet when he comes to mee I meane to schoole him and so I hope to hold him in good termes for so at this time especially it doth behoue vs to bring our great worke to the better conclusion I make no question but that both he and O Connor Sligo and the rest of them doe all somewhat iuggle and play on both hands to serue their owne turnes and therefore truly deserue the lesse fauour for they so doe here for the most part and yet I winke at it But since it behoneth vs so greatly to draw the warre to an end to ease her Maiestie of that exceeding charge and consumption of men and Armes which her Maiestie and the State of England are growne verie wearie of and indeed vnwilling to continue much longer Wee that are here imployed as chiefe instruments to effect what so earnestly is desired must beare more for our Countries good then our owne natures can well endure and therefore let mee aduise you with much earnestnesse to apply your selfe vnto it as the onely and sole meanes to make our doings acceptable in England where we must be censured and by your next let me know certainly I pray you whether you haue done any thing already for the intituling of her Maiesty to any of their lands in that Prouince or whether you haue any way attempted it or giuen them cause to suspect it I shall be well satisfied with your answere presuming that you will doe it sincerely yet if any such thing be I pray you proceed no further in it but labour by all meanes to winne them both because I know it to be her Maiesties pleasure and that the multitude of Subiects is the glory of a Prince and so euery way it is fittest to reclaime rather then destroy them if by any good meanes it might be wrought O Connor Slige as you know was restrained of his liberty by the Rebels and that I thinke vpon a letter I sent vnto him so that hee hath a iust pretence for his standing out so long and for any action into which he shall enter neither shall we be able to disproue his allegations though perhaps himselfe be not innocent neither at the beginning nor now You must therefore be content to thinke that what he doth is by compulsion though indeed you doe not thinke so for some reasons apparant to your selfe Your stone worke at Galloway about the Bulworkes will I feare proue chargable and very long yet can I doe no more then recommend it to your good husbandry and discretion who may best iudge what is fittest Tyrone is not yet gone ouer the Earne but lies betweene that and Ruske where I haue planted a garrison and another at the Agher hard by the Clogher which lie both very fitly to doe seruice vpon him To the former all the Garrisons neere the Blackewater and that at Mountioy and Monaghan may fitly draw vpon all occasions and so I haue lefe order with Sir Arthur Chichester who hath the chiefe care of all And to the latter and to Omy which is but twelue miles from it Sir Henry Dockwra hath promised me to put vp most of the Forces of Loughfoyle and to lie there about himselfe To Eniskillin or there about Sir Henry Follyot hath direction to draw his whole Force leauing a Ward onely at Ballishannon and Beleeke which is already done but hee hath not his boates yet from you which is a great hinderance vnto him and therefore I pray you send them with all speed possible if they be not gone already Touching your motion for Master Atturney I now returne to Dublyn where if he cause it to be moued at the Table I will with the rest yeeld to any thing that is fit In the meane time you may vse the chiefe Iustice in those businesses who hath allowance for his diet and is of great experience and continuance in that Prouinee so as thereby hee may best know euery mans disposition I pray you let me heare stom you againe with as much speed as you can touching the state of that Prouince vnder your gouernement And so hoping for all these late bruites that we shall not this yeere be troubled by the Spaniards or if we be that their number shall be small for so Master Secretary hath confidently written to me out of England I commend me right heartily to you From the Newry this twelfth of September 1602. The Lord Deputy being arriued at Dublyn and this Summers seruice ended since the composing of the Irish troubles was henceforward to bee wrought by the garrisons planted in all parts vpon the Rebels and the setling of the State to be managed by Counsellors Sir Henry Dauers Serieant Maior of the Armie was the rather induced by the necessity of his priuate affaires to discontinue his seruice in Ireland Whereupon his place of Serieant Maior being void was conferred vpon Sir Arthur Chichester And because Sir Richard Moryson had a pretence to the place by former hopes giuen him from the Lord Deputy his Lordship to giue him contentment raised his Company of foote reduced lately in a generall cash to 150 to the former number of two hundred The seuen and twenty of September the Lord Deputy at Dublyn teceiued from the Lords in England this following letter directed to his Lordship and the Counsell of Ireland AFter our hearty commendations to your good Lordship and the rest of the Counsell there Whereas your Lordship in your late letters of the twenty nine of the last Iuly doth aduertise vs of a great abuse crept in amongst the Ministers of the victuals in that Realme namely that you cannot know from any of them when the victuals arriue in any Port nor whether it be of an old contract or a new nor whether it be for her Maiesty or themselues and by that meanes you can neuer find how you are prouided for nor what you may further expect and which is worse that the Rebels doe get of the best victuals that are sent thither and you cannot call the Victualer to acount thereof because he affirmes stifly that he is warranted by vs to sell it for his benefit and so as he sell it to the subiect how ill soeuer affected it is no fault of his if the Rebels afterwards get it Vpon this information from your Lordship we haue not onely called all the Victualers to account how this great abuse is committed but haue perused our former order taken this time 2 yeers when we contracted with them to appoint commissaries there for the keeping issuing of victuals by whose default being their Ministers it should seeme these lewd parts are plaied Therefore for your Lordships satisfaction in the first point the answer of Tolles and Cockain will suffice who doe absolutely affirme that they sent
Roman Religion with the appeasing thereof in the beginning of the yeere 1603. Together with the Lord Deputies recalling into England and the rewards there giuen him for his seruice in the beginning of the yeere 1603 with mention of his vntimely death within few yeeres after and a word of the State of Ireland some ten yeeres after THE fiue and twentieth of March in the beginning of the yeere 1603 the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter from Mellifant Sir Garret Moores house to Master Secretary in England SIR I haue receiued by Captaine Hayes her Maiesties letters of the sixth of February wherein I am directed to send for Tyrone with promise of securitie for his life onely and vpon his arriuall without further assurance to make stay of him till her pleasure should bee further knowne and at the same time I receiued another from her Maiestie of the seuenteenth of February wherein it pleased her to inlarge the authority giuen vnto me to assure him of his life liberty and pardon vpon some conditions remembred therein And withall I receiued a letter from your selfe of the eighteenth of February recommending to me your owne aduice to fulfill as far as I possibly could the meaning of her Maiesties first letter and signifying her pleasure that I should seeke by all the best meanes I can to promise him his pardon by some other name then Earle of Tyrone and rather by the name of Barron of Dungannon or if it needes must bee by the name of some other Earle Secondly to deliuer him his Country in lesse quantity and with lesse power then before he had it And lastly to force him to cleare his paces and passages made difficult by him against any entrie into his Countrie And now since it hath pleased her Maiesty by so great a trust to giue me so comfortable Arguments of her fauour I am incouraged the more freely to presume to declare my selfe in this great matter which I call great because the consequence is great and dangerous to be delt in without the warrant of her gratious interpretation And though my opinion herein should proceede from a long and aduised consideration described with large and many circumstances and confirmed with strong and iudiciall reasons yet because I thinke it fit to hasten away this messenger I will write of these things somewhat though on the sudden and commit the rest to the sufficient iudgement and relation of the Lord President now in his iourney towards you and the rather because I finde him to concurre with mee in the apprehension of this cause and of the state of all other things of this Kingdome And first for her Maiesties first letter I pray you Sir beleeue me that I haue omitted nothing both by power and policy to ruine him and vtterly to cut him off and if by either I may procure his head before I haue engaged her Royall word for his safety I doe protest I will doe it and much more be ready to possesse my selfe of his person if by only promise of life or by any other meanes wherby I shal not directly scandal the maiesty of publike faith I can procure him to put himself into my power But to speak my opinion freely I thinke that he or any man in his case would hardly aduenture his liberty to preserue onely his life which he knoweth how so well to secure by many other waies for if he flie into Spaine that is the least wherof he can be assured and most men but especially he doe make little difference betweene the value of their life and liberty and to deceiue him I thinke it will bee hard for though wiser men then hee may be ouer-reached yet he hath so many eyes of iealousie awake that it will bee vnpossible to charme them and I do vpon assured ground beleeue that it is nothing but feare of his safety that of a long time especially of late hath kept him froÌ conformity to the State and if any thing do keep him now from accepting the lowest conditions and from setling himself and his hart to a constant seruing of her Maiestie it will be feare of an absolute forgiuenes or the want of such an estate as may in any measure coÌtent him The danger of his subsisting as he doth is either if there come no forraine forces to maintaine still a loose head of Rebellion which will be better able to offend any such as are become subiects then we can be if we were a thousand times more to defend them at all times and in all places to stirre vp and to maintaine al humors and to be a wound remaining open vnto which they may haue recourse and vpon all accidents bee readie to swell or to infect the whole bodie of this Kingdome Otherwise if there should be any inuasion to be a powerfull and politick head to draw this Countrie to their assistance If there come no forraigne Forces and that hee should bee cut off yet is it likely some other in the nature of a spoiling outlaw would arise vp in his place as ill as himselfe and if hee bee kept prisoner the like effects will arise as if hee were dead If hee bee cut off or kept prisoner and the Spaniards should arriue most of the Swordmen will flocke vnto them for aduantage of pay and the discontentment of Lords of Countries would be as great or greater then if hee were amongst them and therefore they as likely to fall then as now to the Spanish partie but if it were possible to make him a good subiect the vse her Maiestie may make of him must bee amongst these people since during his life and libertie none will aspire to that place of O Neale which doth carrie with it so great an interest in the North and what interest hee hath hee may bee led to employ to suppresse and settle the mindes of the people to gouernement and hauing once declared himselfe to bee a dutifull subiect it will be first a great discouragement for the Spaniards to come and if they doe come if hee continue honest his presence and interest will sway the North from giuing them assistance or annoying the subiects if we withdraw our Garrisons and make the rest of Ireland more aduised how they declare themselues against the State Sir to conclude because I cannot shortly expresse mine owne minde herein I thinke it best if it please her Maiestie to receiue him to her mercy so that first his submission bee made in as humble sort and as much for her Maiesties Honour as can be deuised and then that she assure him of absolute forgiuenesse and forgetting of his faults and as much honour and profit as he had before prouided that wee take from him as much as possibly wee may those lockes wherein his chiefest strength lyes Otherwise I am perswaded either the Queene shal not serue her owne turne by him if shee keepe him prisoner or he will serue his turne if he liue at
tyrannicall forme of gouernment and to their ignorance of Religion as also of liberall and manuall Arts not to the situation of the Prouinces I confesse that in generall Southerne men are now more frugall in diet and apparrell then Northerne But the Iewes and Southerne men are and euer haue beene great vsurers extortioners and amassers of treasure so as they must also be reputed couetous And as the Italians are most frugall so haue the Romanes in their riches beene monsters for Luxurie So as rhe clime cannot be the cause But indeede riches are cause of Pride and Luxurie as the examples of all times and nations doe teach And the same riches are cause of couetousnesse according to the Poet. Crescit amor nummi quantum ipsa pecunia crescit As money growes so groweth auatice Prodigality at this day not for the climes sake but for some other cauies may iustly be imputed to Northerne men yet this vice dispersing treasure vitiously is not so great a vice as that of rapine and couetousnesse hiding those treasures and burying them from vse Olde Writers taxe Southerne men most for Iealousie No doubt the most sharpe sights are sometimes dimmed and so for what cause so euer it must be confessed that the sharpe witted Southerne men are to this day madly iealous alwayes tormenting themselues with this restlesse passion and vsing their wiues like slaues yet no whit more freed thereby from fatall hornes though to preserue their wiues chastitie they permit the Stewes and that because they liue among men who no lesse vexe themselues in finding meanes to enioy these forbidden Loues then the other are vexed in the courses to preuent their enioying thereof and because their wiues so watched thinke themselues to bewray simplicity and ignorant folly if they omit any occasion of offending this way though it were with neuer so base a man Hauing taxed the wittie Southerne men with iealousie yet they in generall conclude that Northerne men are most suspitious and that vpon a contrary cause namely the defect of wit No doubt they who are most guilty of their owne defects take in worst part the whisperings priuate laughters of those that are in their company Yea I wil say of experience that I found the Italians nothing nice to shew their strong Forts to me and other strangers and that in Northerne parts the same were not to be seene by strangers or at least with great difficulty By which and like arguments casie to be brought I am induced to thinke that want of true iudgement is the cause of suspition but not the sole nor yet the chiefe cause thereof To omit many other causes sometimes an ill conscience makes men suspitious as we reade that our tyrant Richard the third vpon the least shadow or shaking of a leafe had his hand vpon his dagger Againe the best and wisest men are iustly suspitious when they liue among wicked men or haue necessarie affaires with them Therefore let Southerne men consider whether they vse not more to wound their owne consciences with guiltinesse of wicked deedes then Northerne men vse to doe and whether they be not more iustly to be accused of treacheries poysonings and like high crimes then the other For no doubt the iealous Southerne men by guiltinesse of these crimes in spite of their wit and wisedome shall become in all kinds most suspitious Olde Writers affirme that Southerne men are more prone to madnesse then the Northerne and they report that infinite numbers of mad men are found in Affrique where many Almes-houses are built onely to receiue the sicke of this kinde and that the South parts of Spayne doe abound with distracted men And this is agreeable to nature and the Rules of naturall Philosophie For howsoeuer the situation of places cannot properly be the cause of any vertue or vice yet it is probable that it may cause diseases or health Bodine against the iudgement of Hipocrates proueth that Northerne men are more venerious then Southerne First because our bodies haue greater inward heate in Winter then in Sommer and so in Winter are more apt for the act of generation the same reason being of a Northerne and Southerne bodie as of Winter and Sommer I should thinke that the hot and dry Southerne men are most prone to venery but that the colde and moist Northerne Men are most potent therein Againe Aristotle saith that they who ride most are most venerious which Bodine also obiecteth against Hipocrates who falsely holds that the Northerne mens riding makes them lesse fruitfull in generation It is most certaine by our and all mens experience that great part of Asia and especially the Southerne Prouinces lie at this day waste or little inhabited though Poligamy be permitted among them I meane the hauing of many wiues for one man and that all Europe on the contrary is wonderfully populous and especially in the most Northerne parts though no man hath more then one wife allowed him By this one argument it is most manifest that the Northerne men are most potent for generation And it is no lesse manifest that Southerne men haue more desire by the multitude of their wiues their libidinous vsing the loue of boyes and all mens consent so generall as it needs no further proofe yea men of experience say that Northerne men only trauelling towards the South are more and more troubled with this restlesse desire Bodine disputes that Southerne men are longer liued then Northerne contrary to the opinion of Pliny First because Elephants who as Aristotle saith haue the longest liues of all other are onely found in the South I remember that the Turkes at this day repute them old weomen or past the age of loue who are come to the age of 25 yeeres and that my selfe did see few or no men in Asia who had gray beards and it any had grey hayres it was not for the number of their yeeres but because they grow old sooner then Northern men I cannot so well speake of other Nations where I liued a short time and as a stranger but I remember that in Benerly a Towne of Holdernes in England there liued in our age one Iemings a Carpenter whom the men of those parts report to haue liued 120 yeeres and that he married a young woman some few yeeres before his death by whom being of good fame he had foure children and that his eldest sonne by his first wife then liuing was 100 yeeres old or thereabouts but was so decrepite as he was rather taken for the father then the sonne And lest I should seeme by one Swallow to make summer as the Prouerbe is the men of Hereford-shire can witnes that such examples are not rare in England where in the raigne of King Iames they made a morris-dance of fifteene persons all borne in the same County or within the compasse of 24 miles who made 1500 yeeres betweene them some being little lesse then 100 yeers old and
worke in the Mines of mettall The ayre of England is temperate but thicke cloudy and misty and Caesar witnesseth that the cold is not so piercing in England as in France For the Sunne draweth vp the vapours of the Sea which compasseth the Iland and distills them vpon the earth in frequent showers of raine so that frosts are somewhat rare and howsoeuer Snow may often fall in the Winter time yet in the Southerne parts especially it seldome lies long on the ground Also the coole blasts of Sea winds mittigate the heat of Summer By reason of this temper Lawrell and Rosemary flourish all Winter especially in the Southerne parts and in Summer time England yeelds Abricots plentifully Muske melons in good quantity and Figges in some places all which ripen well and happily imitate the taste and goodnesse of the same fruites in Italy And by the same reason all beasts bring forth their young in the open fields euen in the time of Winter and England hath such aboundance of Apples Peares Cherries and Plummes such variety of them and so good in all respects as no countrie yeelds more or better for which the Italians would gladly exchange their Citrons and Oranges But vpon the Sea coast the winds many times blast the fraites in the very flower The English are so naturally inclined to pleasure as there is no Countrie wherein the Gentlemen and Lords haue so many and large Parkes onely reserued for the pleasure of hunting or where all sorts of men alot so much ground about their houses for pleasure of Gardens and Orchards The very Grapes especially towards the South and Westare of a pleasant taste and I haue said that in some Countries as in Glostershire they made Wine of old which no doubt many parts would yeeld at this day but that the inhabitants forbeare to plant Vines aswell because they are serued plentifully and at a good rate with French wines as for that the hilles most fit to beare Grapes yeeld more commoditie by feeding of Sheepe and Cattell Caesar writes in his Commentaries that Britany yeelds white Leade within land and Iron vpon the Sea-coasts No doubt England hath vnexhaustible vaines of both and also of Tinne and yeelds great quantitie of Brasse and of Allom and Iron and abounds with quarries of Free-stone and Fountaines of most pure Salt and I formerly said that it yeelds some quantity of Siluer and that the Tinne and Leade is mingled with Siluer but so as it doth not largely quit the cost of the labour in seperating or trying it Two Cities yeeld medicinall Baths namely Buxstone and Bathe and the waters of Bathe especially haue great vertue in many diseases England abounds with Sea-coales vpon the Sea-coast and with Pit coales within land But the Woods at this day are rather frequent and pleasant then vast being exhausted for fier and with Iron-milles so as the quantity of wood and charcoale for fier is much deminished in respect of the old abundance and in some places as in the Fennes they burne Turffe and the very dung of Cowes Yet in the meane time England exports great quantity of Seacoale to forraine parts In like sort England hath infinite quantity as of Mettalls so of Wooll and of VVoollen cloathes to be exported The English Beere is famous in Netherland and lower Germany which is made of Barley and Hops for England yeelds plenty of Hops howsoeuer they also vse Flemish Hops The Cities of lower Germany vpon the sea forbid the publike selling of English Beere to satisfie their owne brewers yet priuately swallow it like Nectar But in Netherland great and incredible quantity thereof is spent England abounds with corne which they may transport when a quarter in some places containing sixe in others eight bushels is sold for twenty shillings or vnder and this corne not onely serues England but also serued the English Army in the ciuil warres of Ireland at which time they also exported great quantity thereof into forraigne parts and by Gods mercy England scarce once in ten yeeres needes supply of forraigne Corne which want commonly proceeds of the couetousnesse of priuate men exporting or hiding it Yet I must confesse that daily this plenty of Corne decreaseth by reason that priuate men finding greater commoditie in feeding of Sheepe and Cattell then in the Plough requiring the hands of many seruants can by no Law be restrained from turning corne fields into inclosed Pastures especially since great men are the first to breake these Lawes England abounds with all kinds of foule aswell of the Sea as of the land and hath more tame Swannes swimming in the Riuers then I did see in any other part It hath multitudes of hurtfull birds as Crowes Rauens and Kytes and they labor not to destroy the Crowes consuming great quantity of Corne because they feede on wormes and other things hurting the Corne. And in great Cities it is forbidden to kill Kytes or Rauens because they deuoure the filth of the streetes England hath very great plenty of Sea and Riuer fish especiallie aboue all other parts abundance of Oysters Makrell and Herrings and the English are very industrous in fishing though nothing comparable to the Flemmings therein The English export into Italy great quantity of red Herrings with gaine of two or three for one not to speake in this place of other commodities which they export with great gaine and in this fishing they are very industrious as well in the Sea vpon the coasts as in the Northerne Ilands To conclude they export in great quantity all kinds of salted fishes and those dried in the smoke and pickled as Pilchards Poore Iohn Cauiale Botargo and the like which they sell in Italy and those parts at a deare rate England abounds with pulse of all kinds and yeelds great quantitie of Saffron and of Flax wherof they haue also great quantitie froÌ Dantzke whence also they haue like plentie of Pitch and of Firre trees for Masts of ships which two things if England wanted not I durst say that this Iland or part of an Iland abounds with all things necessary for honest clothing large and dainty feeding and for warre by land and sea As for warre it hath not onely the aforesaid mettalls but also great quantity of Salt-peter Besides the famous Broad cloth it yeelds for clothing many Stuffes whereof great quantitie is also exported And I will not omit that howsoeuer it hath silke from forraigne parts yet the English silke stockings are much to bee preferred before those of Italy Spaine or any part in the World England abounds in Cattell of all kinds and particularly hath very great Oxen the flesh whereof is so tender as no meate is more desired The Cowes are also great with large vdders yeelding plenty of Whitmeates no part in the World yeelding greater variety nor better of that kind And the hides of Oxen are contrary to the common good exported in great quantity by vniustifiable licenses though
forraine yet no man must wonder that wee spent more in wine then meat all my consorts being Dutch-men The fifth day wee went in the Phaltzgraues Countrey foure miles to Amberg through fruitfull Hils of corne and some few Woods and this City belongs to the Phaltzgraue being seated in the vpper Palatinate After dinner we went in the Marquesse of Anspach his Country who is also called the Burggaue of Nurnberg two miles to Hous-coate a Village where each man paid six Batzen for his supper The sixt day we went three miles passing by Erspruck a Citie subject to the Nurnbergers and many villages belonging to diuets Lords and a fort in the mid way called Schwang belonging to seuenty two Lords and being then by course in the Phaltzgraues keeping for all these Lords keepe the same by course for three yeeres The first and greater part of the way was through fruitfull Hils of corne the rest through sandy pastures and a Wood of a miles length Wee dined at a poore Village each man for six Batzen After dinner we went two miles to Nurnberg through sandy corne fields and passed by many houses and gardens of the Citizens whether they vse to come out of the City sometimes to recreate themselues The Wood which we passed in the morning lay on our left hand towards the South as wee entred the Citie on the east side and not farre from the City turneth itselfe and runneth farther towards the South The City of Nurnberg seated in a barren sandy ground yet is very rich by the Citizens industry For as commonly few be rich in a fertile Countrey either because hauing enough for food they are giuen to idlenesse or because abundance makes them prodigall so the Nurnbergers planted in a barren soyle by their subtile inuentions of Manuall workes and cunning Art draw the riches of all Countries to them The Riuer Bengetts runnes by the Citie but is not Nauigable nor beareth any the least boats This Riuer runnes from the East where wee entred the Towne towards the gate Lauff-thore and so compasseth the suburbs towards the South where diuiding into two beds it entreth the City and comming out againe at the West washeth the Citie walles On the East side the Margraues of Brandeburg besieged the City at the command of Charles the fifth therefore on this and the South side besides a dry ditch and two stone walles compassing the whole City diuers Bulwarkes are built vpon the wall On all sides as you come vp to the City the earth riseth and almost at euery gate there is a long suburbe Vpon the walles there be many Towers distant one from the other some 1000 ordinary walking paces and the vvhole circuit of the City is lesse then a German mile Among the said Towers three are stronger then the rest and furnished with Artillery The first is on the East side neere the gate Lauff-thore The second is on the South side vnder the gate Fraw-thore and on the same side is the gate Spittle-thore The third is on the North side vnder the gate New-thore and on the same side is another gate called Burk-thore There is a Castle called Burk which by Nero the Emperour was of his name called Noricum Castrum It is certaine that this Castle stood in the time of Charles the Great and the City being of it selfe not ancient is thought to haue had his name of this Castles old Latine name On the VVest side is the gate Haller-thore so called of him that caused it to be built where is a pleasant walke thicke shadowed with trees where the Citizens vse to walke for pleasure The City is absolute of it selfe being one of the free Cities of the Empire and mee thinks the chief or at least second to Augsburg surely it may perhaps yield to Augsburg in treasure and riches of the City but it must be preferred for the building whichis all of free stone sixe or seuen roofes high I speake of the whole City of Augsburg for one street thereof is most beautifull and some Pallaces there are fit for Princes of which kind Nurnberg hath none The Tower which I said was of old called Noricum Castrum hangs ouer the City which being seated in a plaine hath no mounts neere it and is of a round forme The said Tower is compassed with a drie ditch very deepe vpon the wall whereof they shaw a Spaniards blood there sprinkled who vndertooke to betray the Castle to Charles the fifth as also the print of a Horses feete in memory of a wonderfull leape from the Castle side to the other side of the bridge The Senate House lies vnder the side of this Castle or Tower as it were vnder the shield of Aiax and vnder the same house and vnder the earth be the publike prisons The Armory is built on the South side of the Towne and is opened to no man without consent of the Senate which in all other Cities of Germany is readily shewed to strangers And in that Armory by the Citizens report they haue 400. great peeces of Artillery with great store of all Munitions The City hath also a Granary which is so large as diuers yeeres prouision for corne may be laid vp therein It hath teri Churches whereof onely foure are vsed for prayers and preaching and in one of them lies buried Zebalemus-King of Denmarke who first conuerted the City to Christian Religion Neere the Church of Saint Laurence is the golden fountaine so called of the beauty and magnificence and it distils water out of twenty leaden pipes Neere the Church called Frawenkirk is another faire Fountaine guilded ouer and compassed with an iron grate It is vnlawful to walke in the night without a torch or a candle and lanthorne In the Innes they giue no beere at the table but diuers kinds of wine and a large diet if not delicate for which euery man paieth sixe batzen a meale and besides for his chamber or lodging which he may haue priuate to himselfe three creitzers by the day In the Almes-houses out of gifts by the last testament of those that die they maintaine great numbers of poore people and in one of them twelue old men apart and in another twelue old men and as many old weomen Whilst I liued at Prage and one night had set vp very late drinking at a feast early in the morning the Sunne beames glancing on my face as I lay in bed I dreamed that a shadow passing by told me that my father was dead at which awaking all in a sweat and affected with this dreame I rose and wrote the day and houre and all circumstances thereof in a paper booke which Booke with many other things I put into a barrel and sent it from Prage to Stode thence to be conuaied into England And now being at Nurnberg a Merchant of a noble family well acquainted with me and my friends arriued there who told me that my Father died some two moneths past I list not
foure Court-yards with a large Garden which was then somewhat wild and vnmanured At this time the Ciuill warre being ended the King began to build a Gallerie the beginning of which worke was very magnificent The next day after I had seene the King I returned on foote eight leagues to Sone Heere I found post-Horses returning to Paris and hiring one of them for twentie soulz I rode eight miles through fruitfull fieldes of Corne and pleasant Hilles planted with Vines and so returned to Paris entring by the Gate of Saint Victoire in the Vniuersitie Now my Crownes which I had saued from the foresaid theeues were by little and little spent and I who in my long iourney had neuer wanted money but had rather furnished others that wanted with no small sums was forced to treat with vnknowne Merchants for taking money vpon exchange But howsoeuer I had in other places dealt with noble Merchants yet here I found my selfe to bee fallen into the hands of base and costiue Merchants who perhaps hauing been deceiued by English Gentlemen driuen by want to serue in the warres of France had not the least respect of mee for my misfortune among Theeues nor yet for our common Countrey It happened that at this time there were in Paris two English Knighis brethren namely Sir Charles and Sir Henry Dauers who for an ill accident liued then as banished men And to them I made my misfortune knowne who like Gentlemen of their qualitie had a iust feeling thereof especially for that they were acquainted with Sir Richard Moryson my brother and they would willingly haue lent mee money But I will tell a truth well knowne These brothers vpon good bonds were to haue receiued some thousands of Crownes a few moneths past in the Temple Hall which is one of the Innes of Court of London for those that professe the English Law This being made knowne by one of the debtors the Queene confiscated those Crownes as belonging to banished men Whereupon these Knightes being to attend the French King to Lyons in his warre vpon Sauoy were much driuen to their shiftes to get money for that iourney Yet did they not cast off all care to prouide for me but with great importunitie perswaded a starueling Merchant to furnish me with ten French Crownes When I had receiued them I spent some few daies in refreshing my selfe at Paris They account fortie eight miles from Paris to Roane whether I went by boat and payed a French Crowne for my passage The first day we passed eighteene miles to Poissy a most faire and famous Nunnerie and towards the euening wee passed by the Kings Pallace S. Germain The next day we passed twentie leagues to Andale and by the way passed by a bridge diuiding the County of France from the Dutchy of Normandy and did see the Pallace Galeon and a most faire Monastery Then wee passed foure miles by water to Port S. Antoine and one mile by land Then wee hired another boat in which we passed fiue leagues to Roane and I payed for this passage three soulz This our way was by pleasant Ilands hauing on both sides pleasant Hilles planted with Vines and fruit-trees The Citie of Roane is seated on the North side of the Riuer Seyne partly in a Plaine partly vpon sides of Hilles The building is for the most part of Free-stone brought from the Citie Cane and vpon a Hill towards the North without the walles the Fort S. Cateline was seated when King Henrie the fourth besieged Roane and then the Fort much anoyed the quarter of the English auxiliarie forces but now this Fort was altogether demolished Concerning expences of diet in these parts I spent at Paris in the Innes fifteene soulz each meale and at Roane twelue soulz and at some Innes by the way fifteene soulz but whosoeuer payes for his supper hath nothing to pay for his bed But before the late Ciuill warre they payed no more at Roane then eight soulz for a meale Passengers who stay long in the Citie vse to hire a chamber which at Paris is giuen for two French Crownes by the moneth if it be well furnished and otherwise for lesse They that at Paris hier a chamber in this sort vse to buy their meate in Cookes shops and hauing agreed for it the Cookes bring it to their chamber warme and with pleasant sauce And surely all things for diet were cheaper at Paris then they vse to be at London and since they vse to buy small peeces of meate a solitarie passenger shall in that respect spend the lesse Other passengers agree with some Citizen for diet and chamber which may bee had at Paris in conuenient sort for one hundred and fiftie French Crownes by the yeere and at Roane for one hundred and twentie but before the last Ciuill warre it might haue been had for one hundred or eightie and sometimes for sixtie French Crownes At Roane I now payed for my supper twelue soulz and the next day eleuen soulz for my dinner The night following wee rode fourteene leagues to Diepe in a most pleasant way diuided into inclosed Pastures yeelding great store of Apletrees not onely in the hedges but also in the open fieldes About midnight we tooke some rest and meate in a poore and solitaire Inne of a Village but with such feare as wee were ready to flie vpon the least noise From Roane to Dieppe I hired a horse for thirtie soulz and in this last Inne I payed twelue soulz for my meate and fiue soulz for my horse-meate Dieppe is a pleasant Citie and the greater part thereof especially la Rue grande that is the great street is seated in a plaine vpon the Hauen but it is compassed with Mountaines and is diuided into two parts by an Arme of the Sea The greatest part of the building is of Timber and Clay like our building of England I had spent at Paris most part of the ten Crownes I there receiued and when I came from Roane I perceiued that I should presently fall into want of money Being in these straites I went to the younger Paynter one of the English Posts passing betweene London and Paris and now returning in my company to London and to him in few words I made my case knowne who willingly yeelded to beare my charges to London hauing me still in his company for a pledge At Dieppe I payed fifteene soulz for each meale and ten soulz for my licence to passe ouer Sea and fiue soulz of gift to one of the Officers and tenne soulz for my part of a boat hired to draw our ship out of the Hauen of Dieppe After we had failed fourteene houres vpon Tuesday the thirteenth of May after the old stile in the yeere 1595 early in the morning we landed in England at Douer and I payed a French Crowne for my passage in the ship and sixe English pence for my passage in a boate from the ship to that Port of blessed England But we were fearce
landed when we were cited to appeare before the Maior and his Assistants Where for my part the more poore I was in apparrell the more frowardly I behaued my felte towards them as many good mindes are most proud in the lowest fortunes so as they began to intreate me rudely as if I were some Popish Priest till by chance a Gentleman one of the Maiors Assistants asking my name and being familiarly acquainted with my brother by priuat discourse with me vnderstood that I had been robbed in France whereupon hee gaue his word for mee vnto the Maior and so walked with mee to our Inne There he shewed so much respect and loue to me and after my refusall of mony from him so frankely gaue his word for me to the English Post as he was not only willing to furnish me with what money I would but himselfe and the Dutch Gentlemen my Consorts in that iourney much more respected me though poorely apparelled then they had formerly done Assoone as I came to London I paied the ten French Crownes due by my bill of exchange to the foresaid French Merchant and not onely payed to the English Post the money hee had disbursed for mee by the way but gaue him sixe French Crownes of free gift in thankfulnesse for this courtesie At London it happened that in regard of my robbing in France when I entered my sisters house in poore habit a seruant of the house vpon my demaund answered that my sister was at home but when he did see me goe vp the staires too boldly as he thought without a guide hee not knowing mee in respect of my long absence did furiously and with threatning words call me backe and surely would haue been rude with me had I not gone vp faster then he could follow me and iust as I entred my sisters chamber he had taken hold on my old cloake which I willingly flung of to be rid of him Then by my sisters imbraces he perceiued who I was and stole backe as if he had trodden vpon a Snake The third Booke CHAP. I. Of my iourney to Stoade through the Vnited Prouinces of Netherland and vpon the Sea-coast of Germany then to Brunswick and the right way to Nurnburg Augspurg and Inspruck in Germany and from thence to Venice in Italy and so by the Mediterranean Seas and the Ilands thereof to Ierusalem In which iourney I slightly passe ouer the places described in my former passage those waies FRom my tender youth I had a great desire to see forraine Countries not to get libertie which I had in Cambridge in such measure as I could not well desire more but to enable my vnderstanding which I thought could not be done so well by contemplation as by experience nor by the eare or any sence so well as by the eies And hauing once begun this course I could not see any man without emulation and a kind of vertuous enuy who had seene more Cities Kingdomes and Prouinces or more Courts of Princes Kings and Emperours then my selfe Therefore hauing now wandred through the greatest part of Europe and seene the chiefe Kingdomes thereof I sighed to my selfe in silence that the Kingdome of Spaine was shut vp from my sight by the long warre betweene England and Spaine except I would rashly cast my selfe into danger which I had already vnaduisedly done when I viewed the Citie and Fort of Naples and the Citie of Milan And howsoeuer now being newly returned home I thought the going into more remote parts would be of little vse to me yet I had an itching desire to see Ierusalem the fountaine of Religion and Constantinople of old the seate of Christian Emperours and now the seate of the Turkish Ottoman Being of this mind when I returned into England it happened that my brother Henrie was then beginning that voyage hauing to that purpose put out some foure hundred pounds to be repaied twelue hundred pounds vpon his returne from those two Cities and to lose it if he died in the iourney I say he had thus put out the most part of his small estate which in England is no better with Gentlemens younger sonnes nor so good as with bastards in other places aswell for the English Law most vnmeasurably fauouring elder brothers as let me boldly say it for the ignorant pride of fathers who to aduance their eldest sonnes driue the rest to desperate courses and make them vnable to liue or to spend any money in getting vnderstanding and experience so as they being in wants and yet more miserable by their Gentrie and plentifull education must needes rush into all vices for all wise men confesse that nothing is more contrary to goodnesse then pouerty My brother being partner with other Gentlemen in this fortune thought this putting out of money to be an honest meanes of gaining at least the charges of his iourney and the rather because it had not then been heard in England that any man had gone this long iourney by land nor any like it excepting only Master Iohn Wrath whom I name for honour and more specially hee thought this gaine most honest and iust if this iourney were compared with other base aduentures for gaine which long before this time had been were then in vse And I confesse that this his resolution did not at the first sight dislike me For I remembred that this manner of gaine had of old been in vse among the inhabitants of the Low-Countries and the Sea-Coasts of Germany and so it is yet in vse with them I remembred that no meane Lords and Lords sonnes and Gentlemen in our Court had in like sort put out money vpon a horserace or speedie course of a horse vnder themselues yea vpon a iourney on foote I considered that those kindes of gaining onely required strength of body whereas this and the like required also vigor of minde yea that they often weakened the body but this and the like alwaies bettered the mind I passe ouer infinite examples of the former customes and will onely adde that Earles Lords Gentlemen and all sorts of men haue vsed time out of mind to put out money to bee repaied with aduantage vpon the birth of their next childe which kinde of gaine can no way bee compared with the aduentures of long iournies yea I will boldly say it is a base gaine where a man is so hired to that daliance with his wife and to kill a man so he may get a boy as if he were to be incouraged to a game of Olympus Being led with these reasons I liked his counsell and made my selfe his consort in that iourny And I had now giuen out vpon like condition mony to some few friends when perceiuing the common opinion in this point to be much differing from mine and thereupon better considering this matter and obseruing as a stranger that had beene long out of my Countrey that these kind of aduentures were growne very frequent whereof some were vndecent some
pressed them to confesse their sinnes and so to receiue the Lords Supper which when they refused to doe it was apparant to the Friars that they were of the reformed Religion whom they terme heretikes Whereupon the Friars beganne to neglect them I will not say to hate them and while the two which were wounded staied for recouery of their health and so detained the other two with them it happened that the third fell sicke So as none had their health now but Master Verseline who louingly and like a seruant more then a friend prouided all necessaries for his companion Master Bacon till at last himselfe also fell sicke and was the first of them that died Then within eight daies space all the rest died either for that they were neglected by the Friers which I thinke sufficient in that Countrey to cast away any in their case or by their too much care namely by poison as some suspect for the Friars haue one of their order who is skilfull in physicke and hath a chamber furnished with cooling waters sirops and other medicines most fit for that Countrey When they were dead the Friars gaue into the Turkes hands the bodies of the two Flemmings and Master Verseline who had little store of crownes which belonged to the great Turke as heire to all strangers and the Turkes permitted them to be buried vpon Mount Syon without the wals in the Church yard proper to the Christians of Europe But Master Bacon ouerliuing the rest and now seeing his life to depend vpon the Friars care of him shewed a Nouice Friar long bracelets of peeces of gold twined about his arme and promising to giue them all to him and greater rewards if he would goe with him into England so as he would take care of him in his sickenesse he had perswaded the young Friar to goe with him into England and to promise him faithfull seruice there yet when this Nouice at his confession made this knowne and after verified as much to the Guardian and chiefe Friars I know not whether the hope of this booty made him die sooner but I am sure he liued very few daies after And giue me leaue to tell the truth these Friars either to gaine his money which was due to the Great Turke or for feare that inquisition should be made by the Turkes after the cause of his death appearing by manifest signes vpon his body as others suspected and reported I say these Friers buried this Gentleman in a yard of their Monastery secretly which if the Great Turke or any of his Magistrates had knowne no doubt they would gladly haue taken this occasion to extort much money from the Frires since by the like forged accusations they vse sometimes to oppresse them the very Turkes hauing at other times themselues buried dead bodies within the circuit of the Monastery and after caused them to be digged vp as if they had beene casually found and then crying that their Ottoman was deceiued put the Friars to pay large ransomes for redeeming of their liues And let no man wonder that these hungry Gouernours of Cities and Prouinces in Turkey should vse like frauds to intrap Christians as they doe very frequently since they buy their Offices and many times are recalled before they be warme in their seats if any man at Constantinople offer larger summes for their imployment So as this one Prouince of Palestine and one City of Ierusalem though hauing small or no trafficke hath had in one yeeres space foure Zaniacci the old being recalled to Constantinople assoone as his successour had outbribed him there And this is one of the greatest mischiefes in this Empire since starueling flies sucke much more then those that are fully gorged The foresaid Zaniacco is chiefe Gouernour for military and ciuill affaires of all Pallestine and lies at Ierusalem in the house of Pontius Pilate His Substitute or Liefetenant is called Catake who cast one of our consorts for a time into prison because he complained of the Turkish exactions and his owne pouerty The third Magistrate is called Cady who gouernes Ecclesiastiall matters and dwelt in Salomons house as they call it at Ierusalem neere the yard of the old Temple of the Iewes in which now a Turkish Mosche was built and of this man we had our leaue to enter the City and to see the sepulcher and being called before him we were commanded to put off our shooes he sitting crosse leg'd like a Tailor on the ground vpon a Turkey Carpet The fourth Magistrate was called Agha who kept the Castle of Ierusalem and when we walked one euening on that part of the roofe of our Monastery whence we had the fairest prospect into the City he sent a messenger to command vs to retire from beholding the Castle or otherwise he would discharge a peece of Ordinance at vs. CHAP. III. Of our iourney from Ierusalem by land to Haleppo by Sea to Tripoli in Syria by land to Haleppo and Scanderona and of our passage by Sea to the Iland Candia VPon Friday the fourteenth of Iune in the yeere 1596 we went out of Ierusalem and by the same way and in the same manner as wee came rode backe to Ramma deliuering to our guide as many zechines as before to pay for the Turkish exactions and to our Muccari for their Asses which we had hired Neither did any memorable thing happen to vs by the way saue that when we came neere to Ramma and by chance rode ouer the place of buriall for the Turks where some women were then mourning for their dead friends they thinking it a reproch that we should ride ouer their graues did with inraged countenances fling stones at vs till wee appeased them by dismounting from our Asses The fifteenth of Iune we came backe to Ioppa where our guide gaue three meidines to a Ianizare that hee would beate with a cudgell certaine Arabians who had offered vs wrong by the way which hee did readily and roundly Then without delay we went aboard our little Greeke Barke which according to our bargaine at Cyprus staied here for our returne For the Master thereof was further tied to transport vs from hence to Tripoli in Syria neither had he yet receiued full paiment for transporting vs hither the money being left in Cyprus with an Italian Merchant who was to pay it him at his returne if hee brought a testimony vnder our hands that he had performed his bargaine to vs. This condition we made prouidently and by aduice of experienced men for otherwise the Master of our Barke vpon any profitable occasion would haue left this port before our returne from Ierusalem and wee should hardly haue found another Barke here in a place not much frequented with ships Besides that the restraint of the money not to be payed but vpon a testimony brought vnder our hands was a good caution that he should not vse vs ill nor any way betray vs. The sixteenth of Iune vpon
after the rate of foure shillings six pence English for each doller I gaue my bill for the payment of eleuen pound fiue shillings English to be repaied by my friend at London And at Dantzk the same Merchant for the same fifty dollers gaue me one and thirty Hungarian duckets of gold and foureteen grosh in siluer being the fittest money for my iourney to Crakaw in Poland and to Vienna in Oestreich or Austria Out of England to Venice in Italy the exchange of foure shillings and sixe or eight pence English vseth to bee rated at a Venetian Ducket My selfe tooke no bils of exchange from England to Venice but had letters of credit to receiue money of a Venetian Merchant to be repaid in London vpon my bill after the rate of foure shillings three pence for each Venetian ducket And at first being to take my iourney for Rome and Naples I tooke vp two hundred siluer crownes most fit for that iourney which at Venice were rated at two hundred fiue twenty duckets and nineteene grosh and I gaue my bill for three and fifty pound sterling twelue shillings and sixe pence English to be repaied by my friend in London Then I retained with my selfe as many of those crownes as were necessary for my iourney leauing the rest in the hands of a Venetian Merchant who gaue me a bill to receiue so many crownes In specie that is in kind at Florence where I purposed to make my aboad for some few moneths Out of England into Turkey I formerly said that for the vncertainty of the iourney vpon the great distances of places there is no certaine value of exchange neither vse our Merchants to send bils of exchange thither but to giue letters of credit first to receiue money there either at large according to the passengers wants or for a certaine yeerely summe to be after repaied in England vpon the passengers bill And the Merchants there for each zechine of gold of Venice deliuered at Haleppo vse to exact nine or ten shiliings English to be repaied in London to the passengers great losse which he that will auoid may exchange his money to Venice and there receiue zechines of gold or siluer moneys of Spaine to carry with him In specie that is in kind From London into France the exchange of sixe shillings English vseth to be rated at threescore French soulz or three French pounds which make a common French crowne but a French crowne In specie and of iust waight is valued there at threescore and foure soulz as in England an Angell of gold is worth more then ten shillings siluer among the Exchangers though in expences it is giueri out for no more then ten shillings and not onely bils of exchange into France are giuen at the foresaid rate for moneys first receiued in England but he that hath a merchant to his friend or acquaintance may easily compound to receiue money first in France vpon his letters of credit and to repay it in London after the rate of sixe shillings English for sixtie French soulz To this I will adde two generall cautions most necessarie for trauellers first whereas in Germany and Italy the Territories of absolute Princes are frequent and of small extent and each of these Princes doth coyne small pieces of brasse money it behooueth the passenger to take heede that he spend each Princes brasse moneys within his Territory or else that vpon the confines hee change them into brasse moneys currant in the next Territory which if hee neglect the subiects of the new Prince howsoeuer they bee neighbours to the former Prince and may daily change these coynes for their owne yet they will not receiue them without great gaine they being of themselues little worth and onely by the prerogatiue of each Prince currant among their owne subiects Secondly the passenger must take speciall care to leauea faithfull friend at home to pay the bils readily which he sends ouer to his Merchant for so doing hee shall neuer want in forraine parts at least among Christians and knowne places of trafficke yea out of his good report hee shall bee furnished with more money then is warranted by his letters of credit but on the contrary if his friend deny or delay paiments hee shall not haue credit to borrow a penny vpon his occasions more then that for which the Factors shall haue warrant by billes of exchange or letters of credit and if he fall into any misfortune he shall not find a friend to deliuer him from penurie and shame These things being sayed in generall nothing remaines now but to set downe the particular moneys of seuerall Kingdomes and the value of them at the time when I liued beyond Seas which value is subiect to change at the pleasure of each absolute Prince And in this discourse I thinke most fit to begin with the moneys of England being more familiarly knowne vnto me Being to write of the Standard weight and value of English moneys I thinke fit first to giue some few admonitions to the Reader First that the purest gold containes foure and twentie caracts in the ounce and foure graines make a caract Secondly that the purest siluer containes twelue ounces in each pound Troy weight And that Edward the first King of England keeping the Feast of Christs Natiuitie at Barwich in the yeere 1300 did vpon Saint Steuens day decrie the value of base siluer moneys and after did altogether forbid the vse of them and shortly after commanded sterling money to be coyned so called of the Easterlings who first coyned siluer money of that Standard which is of eleuen ounces two penny weight Thirdly that the English pound as well of gold as siluer meaning the pound of the Ballence not the pound of twentie shillings commonly spent containes twelue ounces Troy weight And that each ounce of siluer is worth fiue shillings of the currant money and each ounce of Angel gold is worth three pound fiue shillings or sixtie fiue shillings of Queene Elizabeths siluer money and each ounce of Crowne gold is worth three pound or sixtie shillings of the same coyne Fourthly that the Mint-Master gaue account before the Queenes Examiners for the money they coyned as well by the tale or number of the pieces as by the sheere for it being not possible to coyne moneys of the iust prescribed weight yet the Mint-master was held to haue performed his contract with the Queen for the standard prescribed by her so the siluer were not more then 2 penny weight in the ounce heauier or lighter then her standard prescribed and in like sort for the coyning of gold a certaine proportion of some eight graines in the ounce was allowed to the Mint-Master in this account by the sheere Fiftly that 20 penny weight makes an ounce and 24 graines make a penny weight Now I returne to the discourse in hand Queene Elizabeth in the yeere 1600 contracted with the Mint-Master that of gold of the standard
man should after that presume to take the name and title of Oneale He had three sonnes Henry Con and Tirlogh cast in prison by Hugh the Rebell Matthew Okelly till 15 yeres age reputed the son of a Black Smith at Dudalke giuen Con O Neale by a Smiths wife at her death This Bastard hee appointed to succeed him by the Kings letters Pattents at which time he was created Baron of Dungannon but he was killed in his Fathers life time by Shane the legitimate sonne of Con whose bastard this Matthew was Brian killed by Odonnel at the instance of Shane O Neale Hugh preserued by the English from Shane married the Daughter of Tirlogh Linnogh Oneale whom he put away by diuorce and after prooued an Arch-Rebell This Hugh sonne to the Bastard Matthew borne of a Smiths wife and reputed the Smiths sonne till he was fifteene yeeres of age liued sometimes in Ireland and much in the Court of England and was supported against Turlogh Linnogh Oneale with the title of Barron of Dungannon by his fathers right He had a troope of horse in Queene Elizabeths pay in the late warres of the Earle of Desmond in which and all occasions of seruice he behaued himselfe so valiantly as the Queene gaue him a yeerely pension of one thousand Markes He was of a meane stature but a strong body able to indure labors watching and hard fare being with all industrious and actiue valiant affable and apt to mannage great affaires and of a high dissembling subtile and profound wit So as many deemed him borne either for the great good or ill of his Countrey In an Irish Parliament he put vp his petition that by vertue of the letters Patents granted to his Grand-father to his Father his heires he might there haue the place and title of the Earle of Tyrone and be admitted to this his inheritance The title and place were there granted to him but the inheritance in regard the Kings of England by the attainder of Shane were thereof inuested was referred to the Queenes pleasure For the obtaining whereof Sir Iohn Perrot then Lord Deputie vpon his promise of a great rent to be reserued to the Crowne gaue him his letters of recommendation into England where he so well knew to humour the Court as in the yeere 1587 he got the Queenes Letters Pattents vnder the great Seale of England for the Earledome of Tyr-Oen without any reseruation of the rent he had promised to the I Deputy wherwith though his Lordship were offended in that the Pattent was not passed in Ireland and so the said rent omitted yet in reuerence to the great Lords who had procured this grant in England he did forbeare to oppose the same The conditions of this ãâã were that the bounds of Tyrone should be limited That one or two planet namely that of Blackwater should be reserued for the building of Forts and keeping of Garrisons therein That the sonnes of Shane and Tirlogh should be prouided for and that he should challenge no authoritie ouer the neighbour Lords bordering vpon Tyrone or any where out of that County And such were his indeauours in the Queenes seruice such his protestations of faith and thankfulnesse as Tirlogh Linnogh by the Queenes intercession was induced vpon certain conditions for his maintenance to surrender the County and all command in those parts vnto him Cormoe preserued from Shane by the English now rebelling with Hugh Neale Conuelagh Turlogh Lynnogh tooke the title of Oneale after Shane he was aged and so loued quietnesse the rather for feare of the children of Shane and of Matthew the Bastard He was obedient to the Queene but made warre vpon Odonnel the Iland Scots of whom he killed in the field Alexander Oge who murthered Shane Oneale Sir Arthur O Neale Knight liuing in this Rebellion This Sir Arthur serued the Queene against Hugh the Arch-Rebell who had two of his sons in prison but two or three other sonnes were with their father at Laughfoyle among the English The Spanish forsooth inuincible Nauy sent to inuade England in the yeere 1588 being dispersed and prouing nothing lessethen inuincible many of them were wrecked on the Coasts of Ireland whereof some were harboured by the Earle of Tyrone with whom since he was thought to haue plotted the following mischiefes And shortly after in the end of this yeere or beginning of the next Sir Iohn Perrot being reuoked Sir William Fitz-williams was sent Lord Deputy into Ireland I haue heard that he hauing been formerly Lord Deputy when he returned and sued for recompence of his seruice a great Lord should answer him that such imployments were preferments and not seruices to challenge reward And therefore it in this new imployment any shall thinke that he followed this counsell seeking to make it a preferment to him and his family I doe not much maruell thereat This I write of heare-say but as in the generall relation following I purpose to write nothing which is not warranted either by relations presented to the Queene by the principall Councellers of Ireland or by Letters interchanged betweene the States of England and Ireland or like authenticall writings so for the particular of the aboue named Lord Deputy if perhaps some may thinke any thing obserued by me to derogate from him I protest that whatsoeuer I write is in like sort warranted and may not be omitted without the scandall of Historicall integrity being obiections frequently made by the Rebels for excuse of their disloyalty aswell in all their petitions as treaties of peace But howsoeuer I cannot but mention these imputations yet I aduise the Reader to iudge of them as obiections of the Rebels who in their nature are clamorous and could no way make their excuse so plausible as by scandalizing the chiefe Gouernor And I further protest that as I shall in the due place once mention an honorable answer of this L. Deputy to part of the chief complaints made by the Irish against him so I would most willingly haue inserted his full iustification if any such memoriall had come to my hands Sir William Fitz-williams being Lord Deputy of Ireland Sir Iohn Norreys was Lord President of Mounster who made his brother Sir Thomas his Vice-president and Sir Richard Bingham was Gouernor of Connaght This Lord Deputy now againe entering the gouernement of Ireland that Kingdome was in the best estate that it had beene in of long time not only peaceable and quiet so as any the greatest Lord called by letter or messenger readily came to the State there and none of them were known to be any way discontented but also most plentifull in corne cattel and all manner of victuals But within three moneths after his taking of the sword some Irish informed him that the aboue named Spaniards last yeere wrecked on the Coasts of Connaght and Vlster had left with the Inhabitants in whose hands they fell great store of treasure and other riches This
shortly after escaped out of prison being all prisoners of great moment whose inlargement gaue apparant ouerture to ensuing rebellion Neither did the Irish spare to affirme that their escape was wrought by corruption because one Segar Constable of the Castle of Dublin by Patent hauing large offers made him to permit the escape of Oreighly and acquainting the Lord Deputy therewith was shortly after displaced and one Maplesdon seruant to the Lord Deputy was put in his place in whose time those prisoners escaped To returne to the orderly course of my relation The Earle on the last of August and the same yeere 1590 did before the Lord Deputy and Counsell of Ireland confirme the aboue mentioned Articles sent thither out of England faithfully promising by word and vnder his hand to performe then But still he delaied and put off the performance by letters vnto both States intreating that equall security might be taken of Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh and in generall of all the bordering Lords which he knew at that time most difficult to effect and by many subtile shifts whereof he had plenty About this time Mac Mahown Chiefetaine of Monaghan died who in his life time had surrendered this his Countrey held by Tanistry the Irish law into her Maiesties hands and receiued a regrant thereof vnder the broad seale of England to him and his heires males and for default of such to his brother Hugh Roe mac Mahowne with other remainders And this man dying without heires males his said brother came vpto the State that he might be setled in his inheritance hoping to be countenanced and cherished as her Maiesties Patentee but he found as the Irish say that he could not be admitted till he had promised to giue about sixe hundred Cowes for such and no other are the Irish bribes After he was imprisoned the Irish say for failing in part of this payment and within few daies againe inlarged with promise that the Lord Deputy himselfe would go to settle him in his Countrey of Monaghan whither his Lordship tooke his iourney shortly after with him in his company At their first arriuall the gentleman was clapt in bolts and within two dayes after indited arraigned and executed at his owne house all done as the Irish said by such Officers as the Lord Deputy carried with him to that purpose The Irish said he was found guilty by a Iury of Souldiers but no gentlemen or freeholders and that of them foure English souldiers were suffered to goe and come at pleasure but the other being Irish kerne were kept straight and starued till they found him guilty The treason for which he was condemned was because some two yeeres before he pretending a rent due vnto him out of the Ferney vpon that pretende louied forces and so marching into the Ferney in warlike manner made a distresse for the same which by the English law may perhaps be treason but in that Countrey neuer before subiect to law it was thought no rare thing nor great offence The greatest part of the Countrey was diuided betweene foure gentlemen of that name vnder a yeerely rent to the Queene and as they said not without payment of a good fine vnder hand The Marshall Sir Henry Bagnoll had part of the Countrey Captaine Henslowe was made Seneshall of the Countrey and had the gentlemans chiefe house with a portion of land and to diuers others smaller portions of land were assigned and the Irish spared not to say that these men were all the contriuers of his death and that euery one paid something for his share Hereupon the Irish of that name besides the former allegations exclaimed that their kinsman was trecherously executed to intitle the Queene to his land and to extinguish the name of Mac Mahowne and that his substance was diuided betweene the Lord Deputy and the Marshall yea that a pardon was offered to one of the Iury for his son being in danger of the Law vpon condition hee would consent to find this his kinsman guilty Great part of these exclamations was contained in a complaint exhibited against the Lord Deputy after his returne into England to the Lords of her Maiesties Councell about the end of the yeere 1595 in the name of Mac Guire and Euer Mac Cooly one of the Mac Mahownes chiefe ouer the Irish in the Ferny To which Sir William Fit Williams then sicke at his house sene his answere in writing There first he auowes to the Lords that the fact of Mac Mahowne was first adiudged treason in England and that his calling in question for it was directed from thence and for the manner of proceeding herein not prescribed that it was ãâã and contrary to their calumnious allegations who complained against him He further answered that the most part of the Countrey was not bestowed on the Marshall Sir Henrie Bagnall but that seuen of the chiefe in that Countrey had the greatest part of it that three hundred Freeholders were raised to her Maiestie with eight hundred pound yeerely rent and that all the Country seemed then glad of his execution and ioyfully receiued the English Lawes The rest of the complaint he denied and for the bribe of Cowes in particular did ãâã that Euer Mac Gooly one of the ãâã offered him seuen thousand Cowes to make him chiefe of the name when he might haue learned that his mind was not so poore to preferre Cowes or any bribes before the Queenes seruice To returne to our purpose certaine it is that vpon Mac Mahownes execution heart-burnings and lothings of the English gouernement began to grow in the Northerne Lords against the State and they shunned as much as they could to admit any Shiriffes or any English to line among them pretending to feare like practises to ouerthrow them The sixteenth of Iuly 1591 the Earle of Tirone wrote vnto the Lords of England excusing himselfe that Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh was wounded by his men while he sought to prey his Countrey In the same moneth he suffered his Countrey of Tyrone to be made Shire ground being by certaine Commissioners bounded on euery side and diuided into Baronies and the Towne of Dungannon made the Shier Towne where the Goale should be In the moneth of October he wrote againe to the Lords iustifying himselfe against the complaint of the Marshall Sir Heury Bagnoll auowing that he had not stolne his sister or taken her away by force but that after her brothers many delayes she willingly going away with him hee married her And that he had no other wife being lawfully diuorced from her whom the Marshall termed his wife He complained against the Marshall that he reaped the benefit of all that in Vlster which by his endeauouris had been brought to her Maiesties obedience That he had obtained vnder the great Seale a superioritie ouer Vlster which he exercised ouer him About this time the Northerno Lords are thought to haue conspired to defend the Romish Religion for now first
among them Religion was made the cloake of Treason to admit no English Shiriffes in their Countries and to defend their libertie and rights against the English In the Moneth of August 1592 the Earle of Tyrone by his letters to the Lords in England iustified himselfe against the complaint of Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh apparantly shewing that his sonne Con Oneale did not disturbe the Commissioners sitting in Monaghan but that they hauing one hundred Foote for their guard were afraid of two Horsemen which they discouered He wrote further that he had brought Odonnel into the State who since his aboue-mentioned escape out of prison had stood vpon his defence and that he would perswade him to loyalty and in case hee were obstinate would serue against him as an enemy And further craftily intreated the Lords that he might haue the Marshalls loue that they being neighbours might concurre the better for her Maiesties seruice and that their Lordships would approue of his match with the Marshals sister for whose content he did the rather desire his loue In the beginning of the yeere 1593 or about this time a Northerne Lord Mac Guire began to declare himselfe discontent and to stand vpon his defence vpon the execution of Mac Mahowne and the ielousies then conceiued by the Northerne Lords against the English This Mac Guire Chiestaine of Fermannagh auowed that he had giuen three hundred Cowes to free his Countrey from a Shiriffe during the Lord Deputies Gouernment and that not withstanding one Captaine Willis was made Shiriffe of Fermannagh hauing for his guard one hundred men and leading about some one hundred women and boyes all which liued on the spoile of the Countrey Hence this barberous Lord taking his aduantage set vpon them and droue them into a Church where he would haue put them all to the sword if the Earle of Tyrone had not interposed his authoritie and made composition for their liues with condition that they should depart the Countrey Whereupon the Lord Deputy Sir William Fitz Williams sent the Queenes forces into Fermannagh wonne Mac Guires Castle of Exiskillen and proclaimed him Traytor And the Irish auow that the Lord Deputy there let fall threatning speeches in publike against the Earle of Tyrone calling him Traytor These speeches comming to the Earles hearing he euer after pretended that they were the first cause that moued him to misdoubt his safetie and to stand vpon his defence now first combining himselfe with Odonnell and the other Lords of the North to defend their Honours Estates and Liberties When Tyrone first began to plot his Rebellion he said to haue vsed two notable practises First his men being altogether rude in the vse of Armes he offered the State to serue the Queene against Tyrlogh Lynogh with sixe hundred men of his owne and so obtained sixe Captaines to traine them called by our men Butter Captaines as liuing vpon Cesse and by this meanes and his owne men in pay which he daily changed putting new vntrained men in the roome of others he trained all his men to perfect vse of their Armes Secondly pretending to build a faire house which our State thinkes a tye of ciuilitie he got license to transport to Dungannon a great quantitie of Lead to couer the Battlements of his house but ere long imployed the same only to make bullets for the warre But I returne to my purpose Sir Henrie Bagnoll Marshall of Ireland had formerly exhibited to the State diuers articles of treason practised by the Earle of Tyrone who now would not come to the State without a protection To these articles the Earle answered by letters saying that the Marshall accused him vpon enuy and by suborned witnesses and that he together with the Lord Deputy apparantly sought his ouerthrow Further complaining that the Marshall detained from him his sisters portion whom hee had married and that according to his former complaint he vsurped iurisdiction ouer all Vlster and in particular exercised it ouer him Yet these articles of treason against the Earle were beleeued in England till he offered by his letters to stand to his triall either in England or Ireland And accordingly he answered to the said Articles before the Lord Deputy and Councell at Dundalke in such sort as they who had written into England against him now to the contrary wrote that hee had sufficiently answered them Whereupon the Lords of England wrote to the Earle of Tyrone in the moneth of August of the following yeere that they approued his answeres and that in their opinion he had wrong to be so charged and that publikely before Iudges and especially that his answeres were for a time concealed Further they commended him for the token of loyalty he had giuen in dealing with Mac Guire to submit himselfe exhorting him to persist in his good course and charging him the rather for auoiding his enemies slaunder not to medle with compounding of Controuersies in Ulster out of Tirone without the Lord Deputies speciall warrant At the same time their Lordships wrote to the Lord Deputy taxing him and the Marshall that they had vsed the Earle against Law and equitie and that hee the Lord Deputy was not indifferent to the Earle who offered to come ouer into England to iustifie himselfe Thus was the Earle cleared in shew but whether through feare of his enemies or the guiltines of his conscience he shewed himselfe euer after to be diffident of his owne safety In the beginning of the yeere 1594 Mac Guire brake into open Rebellion he entered with forces into Connaght where the Burkes and Orwarke in Letrim commonly called Orwarkes Countrey for disobediences to the State had been prosecuted by Sir Richard Bingham Gouernour of that Prouince This foretunner of the greater conspirators shortly after seconded by Mac Mahowne was perswaded to enter Connaught by Gauranus a Priest whom the Pope forsooth had made Primate of all Ireland and was incouraged thereunto by his ominating of good successe But by the valour of Sir Richard Bingham the Gouernour Mac Guire was repelled with slaughter of many of his men among whom this pretended Primate was killed Against this Mac Guire the Earle of Tyrone serued with the Queenes forces and valiantly fighting was wounded in the thigh yet this Earle prouiding for his securitie about this time imprisoned the aboue mentioned sonnes of Shane Oneale who had escaped out of Dublin Castle and if they had been there kept would haue been a sure pledge of his obedience neither would he restore them to libertie though he were required so to doe but still couering his treacherous heart with ostentation of a feare conceiued of his enemies he ceased not daily to complaine of the Lord Deputies and Marshals enuy against him and of wrongs done him by the Garrison souldiers Thus the fier of this dangerous Rebellion is now kindled by the aboue named causes to which may be added the hatred of the conquered against the Conquerors the difference of Religion
such an humble and heartie submission as they might recommend into England from him Tyrone by his answere of the two and twentie of Ianuarie acknowledged vnder his hand her Maiesties mercy therein extended to him and confessed offences and breaches of the Articles there signed withall desiring them to examine the wrongs and prouocations by which he had beene driuen thereunto and protesting his sorrow for these offences The same day he met the Commissioners neere Dundalke where he being on the one side of the Brooke they on the other hee put of his hat and holding it with great reuerence in his hand said to them That hee was come thither not onely to shew his duty to them as her Maiesties Commissioners but his inward desire to bee made continued a subiect When he would haue remembred the wrongs since his late Pardon prouoking him to disloialtie they cut him off by remembring him of all the benefits and that of his last pardon receiued from the Queene which should haue counterpoised his wrongs and haue kept him in duty He confessed this with shew of great remorse and protested before God and heauen that there was no Prince not creature whom he honoured as he did her Maiestie nor any Nation of people that he loued or trusted more then the English Protesting further that if her Maiestie would please to accept of him againe as a subiect and to take such course as hee might bee so continued thus still he reserued pretence of wrongs to shaddow his future disloialties then he doubted not but to redeeme all his faults past with some notable seruices Besides hee gaue answers to diuers questions and signed them after with his hand First asked what messages and letters had passed betweene Spaine and him he answered neuer to haue receiued any but incouragements from Spaine and assurances of an Army to aide him that he neuer had further contract with the Spaniards and that he had sent the King of Spaines letter aboue mentioned to the Lord Deputie and Counsell that he neuer receiued thence any money or ought of value nor any of his confederates to his knowledge Only Odonnel had some fifteene barrels of powder whereof he should haue had a portion but neuer had it Secondly for the late Submitties Pardons and Pledges hee vndertooke that with all speede the Pledges should be sent to Dublin with Agents to sue out the Pardon 's granted in the last Treatie at Dundalke Thirdly for his making O kealy he vowed that the Gentlemen of the Countrie made him and that he would hereafter neuer meddle in the causes of the Brenny Fourthly for the Rebels of Lemster and the Butlers he answered that he neuer had confederacy with any but Feogh Mac Hugh and for the Butlers hee neuer had any thing to doe with them Fiftly for Agents in Spaine he denied to haue any or to know any his confederates had Sixthly for his iealousie of the State hee auowed it to be vpon iust causes which hee would after make knowne This done hee desired Captaine Warren might come ouer the Brooke to him and then by him he requested that himselfe might come ouer to the Commissioners in token of his faithfull heart to her Maiestie which granted he with great reuerence saluted them and with hat in hand lifting vp his eyes to Heauen desired God to take vengeance on him if her Maiestie vouchsafing to make him a subiect and to cause the Articles of Dundalke to be kept to him he would not continue faithfull and desired neuer to see Christ in the face if he meant not as he spake He confessed that the Spanish ships lately arriued in the North had brought Odonnel the Kings letter signifying that he heard the Earle of Tirone to be dead and the Irish to haue receiued a great ouerthrow desiring to be aduertised of their State And that Odonnel before his comming had giuen answer that if the King sent an Army he would take his part and hoped the like of the other Irish. But at his comming that the Spanish Captaine excusing that the King had not written to him he only told him that promise had not been kept with him by the English and therefore he would not refuse the Kings promised aide And with many execrations swore that the Captaine left neither Munition nor Treasure with him and that he neuer receiued any thing from the King of Spaine but that letter ahoue mentioned which he sent to the Lord Deputy And that he neuer wrote but three letters into Spaine all about one time and as he thought all intercepted Lastly he vehemently denied to haue incited any Mounster men to rebellion since his last pardon So with like reuerence as formerly he tooke his leaue Vpon aduertisement hereof into England the Commissioners receiued ample power to conclude all things with Tyrone Thus much they made knowne to him by letters sent to him by his old friend Captaine Warren the ninth of March with instructions to appoint the second of Aprill the day of meeting at Dundalke which Tyrone accepted with shew of ioy to be receiued to her Maiesties mercy the sweetnes whereof he had often experienced and of feare to be pursued by her forces which he professed himselfe not able to resist But by his letters the fifteene of March he made doubt of meeting pretending that his pledges were not changed according to couenant nor restitution made him by those that had preyed his Country and that his confederates could not come so soone The Commissioners replyed by letters the two and twenty of March that these were but delayes since the pledges at the meeting vpon his putting in his eldest sonne for pledge should be restored and he in all things reasonably satisfied protesting that if he refused this occasion they could doe no more for him since her Maiesty would be no longer abused by his faire promises and delayes Adding that he must conforme himselfe to the directions they had and could not alter Master Secretary wrote out of England vnto the Commissioners the two and twenty of March That her Maiesty was displeased to haue the treaty thus delayed and charged to haue the meeting in a Towne as a submission of the Rebels not in the field as a parley That her Maiesty prepared for the warre resoluing not to haue any more treaties if this tooke not effect Lastly desiring them to acquaint the Lord Deputy with all their directions and the issues and to excuse his not writing to his Lordship thinking that the Commissioners were not at Dublyn with him Vpon the tenth of Aprill in the yeere 1597 the Commissioners againe pressed Tyrone by letters not to slacke his owne greatest good by delayes and appointed for the last day of meeting the sixteenth of that present moneth and that his confederats not able then to come should draw after as soone as they could protesting that this was the last time that they would write vnto him Tyrone on the
worthily and all things prospered vnder his worke she would not giue incouragement to the Rebels by his absence whom his presence had so daunted The List of the Army and the distribution of the same into Garrisons in the end of Nouember Twelue Colonels of the Armie The Earle of Thomond Lord Dunkellin Sir Henrie Dockowra Sir Arthur Chichester Sir Henrie Power Sir Charles Percy Sir Matthew Morgan Sir Christopher Saint Laurence Sir Charles Wilmot Sir Arthur Sauage Sir Richard Moryson Sir Iohn Bolles Foote at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 150. Sir Foulk Conway 150. Captaine Richard Croftes 100. Captaine Charles Egerton 100. Captaine Gregorie Norton 100. Horse Sir Arthur Chichester 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Foote at Mount Norreys Captaine Edward Blaney Gouernour 150 Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Captaine Henrie Athyerton 150. Horse at the Newry Sir Samuel Bagnol Gouernour 50. Foote Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 150. Sir Francis Stafford 200. Captaine Iosias Badley 150. Captaine Edward Treuer 100. Captaine Edward Fisher 100. Captaine Rauenscroft 100. Foote at Carlingford Captaine Richard Hansard 100. Foote at Dundalke Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour 150. Sir Henrie Dauers 150. Captaine Tobie Cafeild 150. Captaine Ferdinand Freckleton 100. Captaine Ralph Constable 100. Horse Sir Henrie Dauers 50. Foote at Arde. Sir Charles Percy 150. Sir Garret More 100. Captaine Thomas Mynne 100. Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Captaine Francis Roe 100. Horse Sir Henrie Dauers 50. Sir Garret More 25. Foote at Ballymore Sir Francis Shane 100. Captaine Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Rotheram 100. At Mullingar The Lord of Deluin 150 Foote Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 25 Horse At the Nauan Sir Thomas Maria Wingfeild 150 Foote The Lord Deputie 100 Horse Foote at Drogheda Captaine Billings 100. Captaine Linley 100. Captaine Iefferey Dutton 100. Captaine Morice 100. Captaine Bentley 100. Foote at Trymme Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 150. Sir Edward Harbert 100. Captaine Yeluerton 100. Foote at Kelles The Lord of Dunsany 150. Captaine Hugh Orely 100. Horse Lord of Dunsany 50. Foote at Aboy Clancary and the Castles of Ophalia Sir Henrie Folliot 150. Captaine Lionel Guest 150. oir Henrie Warren 100. Foote in the Fort of the Dingon and at the Nasse Sir George Bourcher 100. The Lord Dunkellin 150. Sir Henrie Harrington 100. Captaine Thomas Boyse 100. Horse at New castle Captaine Daughtrey 50. Sir Henrie Harrington 25. At Athey Reban and the borders of Leax Sir Henrie Poore 150. Sir Iames Fitzpiers 150. Master Marshel 150. Captaine Philips 100. Sir Thomas Loftus 100 Foote The Marshall 50 Horse Foote in the Forts Sir Francis Rush 150. Foote in Occarrals Countrie Captaine Mollrony Ocarrol 100. Foote and Horse in Kilkenny The Earle of Ormond Lieutenant of the Armie 150. Captaine Marbery 100 Foote The Earle of Ormond 50 Horse Foote and Horse in Kildare The Earle of Kildare 150 Foote The Earle of Kildare 50 Horse Foote and Horse in the Countie of Waxford Sir Olin'r Lambert 150. Captaine Iohn Master son 100. Captaine Esmond 150 Foote Sir Oliuer Lambert 25 Horse Foote at Dublin The Lord Deputies Guard commanded by Captaine Berry 150. Foote and Horse in Connaght Sir Arthur Sauage Gouernour 150. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Thomas Bourk 150 Sir Tibbot Dillon 100 Captaine Clare 150. Captaine Tibot Nelong 100. Captaine Thomas Bourgh 100 Foote The Earle of Clanrickard 50. The Lord Dunkellin 25. The Marshall of the Prouince 12 Horse Horse in the Pale at the Captaines disposall neere themselues or attending their persons Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir William Warren 25. Sir Iohn Barkley 12. Captaine Rich. Greame 50. Captaine Garret Fleming 25. Captaine Pigot 12. Captaine Darcy 25. At Loughsoyle a remote Garrison vnder Sir Henrie Dockwra his command Sir Henrie Dockwra 50 Sir Iohn Bolles 50 Horse Foote vnder 25 Captaines 2900. In the Prouince of Mounster at the Lord Presidents disposall The Lord President 50. Sir Anthony Cooke 50 Captaine William Taaf 25 Horse Foot der 23 Captaines 2800. Totall of Horse 1198. Totall of Foote 14150. From Dundalke the Lord Deputy with his seruants and voluntary horsemen rode to Dublin the seuenteenth of Nouember Within few dayes vpon Sir Arthur Sauage his intreatic to goe for England about his priuate affaires his Lordship gaue him licence and appointed Sir Iohn Barkely to supplie his place of Prouisionarie Gouernour of the Prouince of Connaght At the same time his Lordship wrote into England for authoritie to passe vnto certaine submitties their Countries with reseruation of her Maiesties rights and some other conditions for her profit and seruice more particularly on the behalfe of Connor Roe Mac Guyre who being put from the Chiefery of his Country by Tyrone had quitted al his possessions and goods to come to the Queenes seruice when Tyrone had two of his sonnes for pledges of which the elder lately escaping from the rebels had likewise submitted himselfe and they both had serued valiantly in the late Northerne iourney so as the father had his horse killed vnder him and the sonne killed three rebels with his owne hand And from thence both going into Fermanagh had drawne many of that Country to follow them in the Queenes seruice diuerting all the Countrie from assisting Tyrone Besides that in a late skirmish they had taken Cormock Tyrones brothers eldest sonne a young man of the greatest hope in the North whom the Rebels purposed to create Oneale after Tyrones death for which respect he was a better pledge then any of Tyrones sons This youth they had brought to the Lord Deputy with great hazard to conuoy him and that when 3000. pound and other ample conditions were offered them for his ransome In the same moneth of Nouember many of the Northerne Rebels with great troops among them a Mounster man Piers Lacy of English race a famous rebell drew into the Brenny meaning to passe to the Shannon side and so into Mounster after they had strengthened the broken rebels of the Pale with some assistance But this their passage was so stopped as it tooke no effect The sixth of December his Lordship was aduertised from an honourable friend in Court that his late proceedings were mentioned by all men with much honour and most of all by the Queen who vttered to himselfe the most gracious and kind speeches of his Lordship and the most extolling his valour and worthy parts that euer he had heard her vse of any Till this time the rebels of the Mountaines neere Dublyn called the Glinnes gaue allarums almost euery night in the Suburbes of Dublyn But the time when the insolency of some of them should bee chastened was now come The Obirnes hauing Phelim mac Feogh the chiefe of their Sept after the death of Feogh mac Hugh formerly mentioned inhabited the Glinnes bordering on the plaines of Dublyn extending some foure or fiue miles that way and these being neerer then the O Tooles and other their confederates were most insolent vpon that City and the Counsell there residing when the Lord Deputy was farre off in
and we carried hurdles and fagots to passe into the Iland but the water carrying them away and his Lordships Guard being not well seconded by the Irish wee came off with losse and Captaine Rotheram was shot Before I proceede I must digresse a little to other matters In this Iourney begun the twentie two of December his Lordship receiued commandement to pardon all such in Mounster as should require it and should be commended by the Lord President with assurance that Spaine was so intangled with the warre of Sauoy as the Irish Rebels could at this time haue small succour thence His Lordship writ to Master Secretary to procure him leaue to start ouer into England to kisse the Queenes hands and to conferre with him about the Irish seruice professing that hee reputed him his honourable friend and did much disdaine that humour in any subiect if any such were which would thinke him tyed by any respect from hauing his affection free to loue him In the beginning of Februarie the Lord President of Mounster excused himselfe to the Lord Deputy that hee had made stay of some forces his Lordship had directed to come from thence because hee had intelligence that some Northerne Rebels were sent to inuade Mounster But his Lordship knowing that he had stopped their passage and that they could not goe with any great numbers if perchance they escaped did againe require that these forces might be sent vnto him At this time there was a plot for Tyrones head the managing whereof was commended to Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour of Dundalke whether Sir William Godolphin was sent with his troope of horse to second this plot which tooke not the wished effect the vndertaker Henry Oge Oneale failing in his courage or in his faith Now I will returne to his Lordships actions while hee lay at Maghogans Castle The same two twentieth of February his Lord receiued a packetout of England by which he vnderstood that the Earle of Essex was committed to the Tower for treason which much dismaied him and his neerest friends and wrought strange alteration in him For whereas before he stood vpon termes of honour with the Secretary now he fell flat to the ground and insinuated himselfe into in ward loue and to an absolute dependancy with the Secretary so as for a time he estranged himselfe from two of his neerest friends for the open declaration they had made of dependancy on the Earle of Essex yet rather couering then extinguishing his good affection to them It is not credible that the influence of the Earles malignant star should worke vpon so poore a snake as my selfe being almost a stranger to him yet my neerenesse incloud to one of his Lordships aboue named friends made it perhaps seeme to his Lordship improper to vse my seruice in such neerenesse as his Lordship had promised and begun to doe So as the next day he tooke his most secret papers out of my hand yet giuing them to no other but keeping them in his owne cabinet and this blow I neuer fully recouered while I staied in Ireland In truth his Lordship had good cause to be wary in his words and actions since by some confessions in England himselfe was tainted with priuity to the Earles practises so that how soeuer he continued still to importune leaue to come ouer yet no doubt he meant nothing lesse but rather if he had been sent for was purposed with his said friends to saile into France they hauing prinately fitted themselues with money and necessaries thereunto For howsoeuer his Lordship were not dangerously ingaged therein yet hee was as hee priuately professed fully resolued not to put his necke vnder the fyle of the Queenes Atturnies tongue But his Lordships former seruice and the necessity of his future imployment together with his good successe so strengthened him as without great vnthankefulnesse and popular obloquy he could not haue beene questioned vpon this weake ground The same twenty two of February his Lordship in colmsell resolued to proclaime that all such as had any rebels goods should discouer them or be guiltie of Treason That none vpon paine of death should parley with the rebels that the Countrey should bring in victuals to the Campe which no man vpon paine of death should take from them without paying the price of the market And thus purposing to force the rebels out of the fortified Iland and then to plant a garrison at the Abbey neere adioyning and to charge the new submitted subiects to loyne with this garrison in the seruice as also to take order for the safe victualing of the same when he should be gone his Lordship resolued the next day to make another attempt against the Iland wherein Terril lay preparing all things to second the same and taking order to bring victualls to the Campe from all parts and especially from Athlone by boates The twenty three of February his Lordship drew forth to the Abbey where hee had lodged foure hundred souldiers there hee dined and proclaimed Terrils head at two thousand crownes and after dinner drawing to the Iland he diuided the forces sending part to put boates into the water and so to assaile the Iland and causing the rest to be led into the Woods to fetch out the rebels corne and to burne the houses and such things for their reliefe as they could not bring away The twenty foure of February being Shroue-tuesday there fell a great snow so that we were forced to lie still and the next night the Rebels did steale away leauing the Iland to his Lordship where the next day wee found much corne some Murrions and Peeces eight Cowes and some garrons The twenty six his Lordship drew the forces beyond the Iland into a pleasant valley wherein was a ruined house of Sir Edward Herberts and the ground was well plowed by the Rebels Our men burnt houses and corne and his Lordship gaue an Angell to a Souldier to swim ouer the water and burne the houses in another Iland Then we came to a riuer which diuideth West Meath and Orphaly into which countrey his Lordship sent diuers companies vnder Sir Christopher Saint Laurence to spoyle the same The twenty seuen his Lordship rode six miles to Sir Iohn Tirrels a strong Castle wee passed by the way Tirrels pace compassed with bogges and hilly woods This Knight was a subiect and here his Lordship rested the next day The first of March his Lordship rode to Klonegaue the house of Sir Terrence Odempsey in Ophalia being twelue miles in the first part whereof wee passed a dangerous part of Tirrels fastnesse Here his Lordship receiued a gracious Letter from her Maiesty whereby she made known vnto him the Earle of Essex his death to vse her own words professed that in regard of his approued fidelity and loue it was some alleuation of her griefe to eiaculate the same to him First her Maiesty required him to look wel in general vpon the dispositions of all
score of them besides many drowned The sixteenth of Iuly the Lord President bestowed the Army in garrisons The 23 of Iuly his Lordship ãâã the ãâã againe to releeue the men he had formerly sent into Kerry and marching thither took ãâã the chiefe house of the Lord Fitz Morrice and many other Castles for griefe whereof the said Lord died yet leauing a sonne then as dangerous as himselfe The Lord President returned to Cork about the eighteenth of August leauing Sir Charles Wilmot Gouernour of Kerry a valiant Gentleman a chiefe Commander vnder him and in the first ranke of those instruments he vsed in all seruices who in short time brought most of the freeholders of Kerry to due subiection and droue the titulary Desmond out of those parts All the garrisons in time of haruest gathered as much come as they could and destroied the rest which made the rebels not able to subsist the yeere following Sir George Thornton hearing that the titulary Earle of Desmond passed neere Kilmalloch sent the garrison out and Captain Greame charging them with his troope of horse killed 120. of them in which conflict the English got 300. garons laden with baggage 150 pikes and peeces with other weapons and 40. horse but the English had 16. horses killed in the fight The titulary Earle of Desmond could neuer after draw 100. men together was forced to flie into Tipperary with his brother Iohn Pierce Lacy an Archrebel the Knight of the Glin whence his brother Iohn hasted into Vlster for reliefe from Tirone And in the end of this Summer vpon the departure of the Bonnaghs of Connaght and Vlster the good successe of the English many of the Prouincials submitted themselues yet sent to Rome for dispensation of their so doing About the middest of October Iames Fitzgerald who had long been imprisoned in the Tower of London being the next true heire to the last Earle of Desmond and released by the Queene with title of Earle by letters Pattents sent to the Lord President and promise of a good proportion of land to support his dignity at the end of the warre according to his deserts in her Maiesties seruice and in the meane time to liue vpon pay in the Army landed at Yoghal and the eighteenth day came to the Lord President at Mallogh and was industrious in the Queenes seruice Desmod O Connor being in Connaght and hearing of the young Earle of Desmondi arriuall vpon promise of great seruices had the Lord Presidents protection to come vnto him but was set vpon by Tybot we long his men defeated he taken and hanged whereupon Tibet hauing then a Company in her Maiesties pay was cashered Florence mac Carty hauing all this while practised vnderhand many things against the State and putting still off his appearance by delatory excuses at last in October by the desperatenesse of his estate was forced to submit and obtained pardon vpon pledges of his loyaltie The ãâã Earle of Desmond stealing backe into Mounster liued as a Wood-kerne neuer hauing more then two or three in his Company In Nouember Sir Charles Wilmot took the last and only Castle the Lord Mac Morice had in Kerry his eldest son therin betraied by a Priest for safetie of his life and great prouisions laid vp in that Castle In these two last moneths Sir Richard Percy lying in Garrison at Kinsale twice passed into the Country and tooke preyes of fiue hundred Cowes killing many rebels In December the Lord President had notice where the titulary Earle lurked and sentmen to surprise him but he escaped in such haste as hee left his shooes behind him And now there was not a Castle in Mounster held for the rebels nor any company of ten rebels together though there wanted not loose ãâã bonds dispersed in all corners so as his Lordship had leisure to looke into the Corporate Townes being aiders abetters and procurers vnder hand of this rebellion all the Queenes treasure being spent in them by the souldiers and they vnderhand supplying the rebels with all necessaries though at excessiue rates The rebels fled outof Mounster into Tiperarie and Ormond had hitherto liued there among the Bullera being subiects without any disturbance the rather for the Earle of Ormonds mounting for the death of his most worthy and vertuous Lady but in Ianuary his Lordship sent some forces against them who killed many and forced the rest to flie where of some were drowned passing the waters then very high and some chiefe rebels were taken and hanged at kilkenny About the end of Ianuary the Lord President sent ãâã foote of the Mounster List to be disposed by the Lord Deputie as he had direction to doe His Lordship to settle the Country the better refused to renew any protection so as all were forced to sue their pardons and in two moneth a space before the end of Februarie vpon his Lordships recommendation morethen fourethousand Mounster men had their pardons granted by the Lord Deputie and passed vnder the great Seale The second Booke CHAP. I. Of the Lord Deputies particular proceedings in the prosecution of the Rebels and of the Speniards inuading Ireland in the yeere 1601. WHile the Lord Deputy lay at Drogheda namely from the the one and twentie of March till the sixteene of Aprill vpon which day he returned to Dublin his Lordship assembled the Counsellers of State to attend him there And vpon the eight and twentie of March 1601 the Lord Deputie and Counsell wrote from Drogheda vulgarly called Tredagh their ioynt letters to the Lords in England whereby they aduertised that the Lord Deputie hauing spent the greatest part of Winter in the Irish Countries of Lemster had by burning their Corne consuming their cattel and killing many of them so scattered their maine strength as certaine of the chiefe had since submitted to the Queenes mercy and the rest were seuered into small companies and vnlike to draw to any dangerous head yea Tirrel in opinion the greatest among them taken for Tyrones Lieutenant in Lemster being forced out of his greatest fastnesse now with a few base Kerne following him was driuen to wanderin Woods and Boggs seeking to escape into the North as shortly after he did notwithstanding that certaine English Companies were left to hunt him in his walkes and to stop his passage That his Lordship desirous to be at hand to watch all opportunities of seruice vpon the Northerne borders had pierced into the Fearny and that Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour of Dundalk with his Garrison had formerly wasted and now passed through the Fewes and met his Lordship there so as both these Countries being spoiled Euer Mac Cooly chiefe of the Fearny and Turlogh Mac Henry Captaine of the Fewes had both been humble suters for her Maiesties mercie and were commanded to appeare shortly and make their humble submissions which course likewise the septs of the Brenny were ãâã to take for many of them chastised by the Army and vtterly
subiects safely to trade in his Countrey That hee will extort no blacke Rents or make other exactions on his people but by due course of a subiect For sincere performance hereof he testified that he had taken his corporall oath vpon his knees before the Lord Deputy and Councell the same oath being solemnly ministred to him and taken by him in the said assembly and did againe vow the same vpon his saluation religiously professing that if he should break those Articles or any of them he would acknowledge himselfe not onely to be worthy of all infamy and extreame punishment but euer after to bee most vnworthy to beare the name of a Christian or to inioy the society of men to which as hee had vnfainedly sworne so now in witnesse thereof he did in this written forme of submission set to his hand with addition of the day of the moneth and of the yeere when this act was done by him The sixteenth of Aprill the Gouernour of Loughfoyle by his letters intreated that a pardon might be parsed to Hugh Boy which businesse the bearer had vndertaken to solicite and that Neale Garue to whom the Queene had granted Odonnels Countrey might be sent backe from Dublin because the Irish were consident that vpon his arriuall all the people of Tirconnell would flocke vnto him Further aduertising that the garrison of the Liffer had burnt the New-towne and killed twelue kerne and thirty eight of other people and had brought backe some three hundred Cowes And that the garrison of Donnegall had burnt in Ocanes Countrey a great village and many women children and Cowes with the houses and had killed someforty kerne and churles The three twenty of Aprill his Lordship kept S. Georges feast at Dublin with solemne pompe the Captains bringing vp his meat some of the Colonels attending on his person at Table To which feast the Rebels were inuited whom his Lordship lately receiued to mercy vnder her Maiesties protection till their pardons might be signed namely Turlogh Mac Henry Captain of the Fewes Euer Mac Cooly chiefe of the Fearney Obanlon a Lord of Vlster Phelim Mac Feagh chief of the Obyrnes Donnell Spaniagh chiefe of the Cauanaghs in Lemster These were entertained with plenty of wine and all kindnesse his Lordship assuring them that as he had bin a scourge to them in rebellion so he would now be a mediator for them to her Maiesty in their state of subiects they standing firme and constant to their obedience And no doubt as there is a secret mystery of State in these solemne pomps and as his Lordship therein for his person and carriage was most comely and if I may vse the word Maiesticall so the magnificence of this feast wrought in the hearts of those Rebels and by their relation in the hearts of others after submitting both hauing first experienced the sharpenesse of the Queenes sword such an awfull respect to her Maiesty and such feare tempred with loue to his Lordship as much auailed to containe them in due obedience From the end of March to the beginning of May vpon the Lord Presidents intercession by letters to the Lord Deputy many pardons were granted for life land and goods to Chiefetaines of Countries and Gentlemen in Mounster namely to Mac Carty Reough Chieftain of Carbery and two hundred ten followers as well men as women and children to Oswylliuan Beare and some fiue hundred twenty eight followers as also to Oswylliuan Brantry to Iohn Odoyre of Tiperary and some one hundred fifty followers to Fitz Iames Gerrald with some three hundred seuenty followers and to Teig Mac Mereretagh Obrian in the County of Lymrick with some two hundred twenty one followers and some others which for brenity I omit And it was concluded at the Councell Table on the last of Aprill that the two following Prouisoes should bee inserted in all pardons and charge was accordingly giuen to the Queenes learned Counsell and to the Officers and to his Lordships Secretaries whose hands al pardons passed that the said Prouisoes should be continually inserted namely First in regard some notorious Rebels of the Pale might passe as followers to remote Lords that the pardon be not auailable to any but to the naturall inhabitants tenants and knowne followers of the Lord so pardoned Secondly in regard many Rebels taken and to be iudged according to the Law might by oucrsight bee pardoned prouiso was to be entred that no pardon should auaile any who were already in prison or vpon bayle The second of May his Lordship wrote to the Lords in England that Mounster was not only wel reduced but began to taste the sweetnes of peace that the like might be said of Lemster except the Mores and Conners who were scattered had sought but could not obtain of him the Queens mercy That the Northern borders of Vlster were assured namely Ohanlons Country the Fewes Clancaruill the Ferney most of the Galloglasses and many of the Mac Mahownes and that a garrison was planted in the Brenny and the Queenes Mac Gwyer setled in Fermanagh That Sir Henry Dockwra at Loughfoyle and Sir Arthur Chichester at Carickefergus commonly called Knockefergus had made their neighbours sure to the State and both had done her Maiesty excellent seruice That onely Connaght most easily to be reduced was most out of order That for this reason hee thought fit to plant Ballishannon garrison through Connaght which might be reduced with the very passing of the Army and therefore had perswaded the Magazin of victuals at Galloway specially since from those parts his Lordship might easily ioine with the Lord President in case Spaine should inuade Mounster That in the meane time his Lordship would draw one thousand foot out of Mounster to serue in Vlster and for a time borrow thence fiue hundred Foot and fifty Horse for Connaght iourney the forces remaining being sufficient to guard Mounster and greater then he had left in Lemster in the peace whereof he might seeme to haue more proper interest But if Spaine should inuade Mounster then all the Army was to be drawne thither and great supplies sent out of England since the defection of the Irish was like to be great euen of those who yet had neuer declared any malice against the State yet that his Lordship desired presently no supplies in regard of her Maiesties excessiue charge in leuying and transporting them trusting that by the Rebels forces diminished occasion would be giuen to cast some of the Army with which cast Companies the defects of the standing might be supplied wherein his Lordship promised to proceed without preferring such as quen with their blood shed in his fight deserued aduancement or satisfying some worthy Commanders whose entertainement he had rather lessened or pleasuring those who might iustly challenge preserment from him Therefore praying that her Maiesty would not command him to bestow new Companies as of late shee had done vpon such as of late had beene absent and had
Lord of Dunsany 150. Captaine Esmond 150. Sir William Warren 100. Sir Henry Harrington 100. Foot 500. Lord of Dunsany 50 Horse At Dundalke Captaine Freckleton 100. Foot In the Moyry Captaine Hansard 100 Foote These of the North and the Garrisons at the Abby of Boyle lic-sit for correspondencie These of the South together with the submitted Irish in Opprossery and the Odemsies Omolyes and Mac Goghlins ãâã for correspondency among themselues is also with the garrison at the Annaly Also all these of the South and North lie aptly placed to answere one another vpon occasion of seruice and are in number those of the South Foot 1100. Horse 119. Those of the North. Foot 1100. Horse 100. Both of the South and North. Foot 2200 Horse 219. Totall adding the forces aboue said drawne out of Mounster and those being in ãâã homely foot 2150. Horse 124. Makes Foot 4350. Horse 343. The Lord Deputies forces follow wherewith he purposed to build a Fort at the Moyry and put men into it to keepe that Pace To plant a Garrison in Lecale of 500. foot and fifty horse To giue Sir Arthur Chichester the Gouernoun of Knockfergus two Companies for his better strength To plant a garrison at Armagh and another at the old fort of Blackewater and a little loope sconce betweene them both To see great store of ãâã made in time of the yeere at Armagh and at Mount Norreis for feeding of horses there in the winter following To lie all the summer close vpon Tyrone destroying the new Corne and spoyling the Countrey and so to facilitate the planting of Balishannon and perhaps to passe into Tyrenes Countrey the Garrisons of Knockefergus Locale and Longhfoyle entering at the sametime on al hands and there ordered to meet him And to draw towards winter to Athlone in Connaght The Lord Deputies said forces The Lord Deputy 200. The Marshall 150. Sir Oliuer Lambert 150. Sir Christopher S t Laurence 150. Sir Er. Stafford 200. Sir Oliuer S t Iohns 200. Sir Henry Folyot 150. Capt. Williams 150. Sir Iames Fitzpieree 150. Sir William Fortescue 100. Sir Garret Moore 100. Captaine Oreyly 100. Captaine Edward Blaney 150. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Sir Henry Dauers 150. Captaine Ghest 150. Captaine Roe 100. Capt. Masterson 100. Capt. Rotheram 150. Foot 2750. Lord Deputy 100. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Sir Oliuer Lambert ãâã Sir Garret More 25. Sir Ghrist S. Laurence 25 Captaine Darcy 25. Hose ãâã The Companies intended to be left in the garrison to be planted this summer at Lecaile Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernour 150. Captaine Cawfield 150. Captaine Treuer 100 Captaine Constable 100. Foot 500. Sir Samuel Bagnol 50 horse The Carrison then being at Knockfergus Sir Arthur ãâã the Gouernour 200. Sir Foulke Conway 150. Captaine Egerton ãâã Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Billing 100. Captaine Phillips 100. Foot 750. ãâã ãâã 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse ãâã These two garrisons of Lecayle and Knockefergus might meet vpon all occasions and so by the intended plantation of Lecayle the garrison of Knockfergus was thought as much strengthened as if those companies lay there Lying presently in garrison at the Newry vpon Vlster borders Sir Samuell Bagnoll 150 foot Sir Francis Stafford 50 horse Lying at the fort of Mount Norreys Captaine Aderton 150 foot These two garrisons and the two intended at Blackewater and Armagh to be vnder one Gouernour and to haue correspondency as one garrison The garrisons at Loughfoyle to be drawne forth into the field At the Derry in Lyst Sir Henry Dockura the Gouernour 200. Captaine Digges 100. Captaine Willis 150. Captaine Lee 100. Captaine Oram 100. Captaine Brooks 100. Capt. Orrel 100. Foot 850. whereof to be drawne into the field 650. At the Lyffer Captaine Coach 100. Captaine Morgan 150. Captaine Winsore 100. Captaine Dutton 100 Captaine Goare 150. Captaine Pinner 100. Capt. Band 100. Foot 800. For the field 550. At Dunalong Sir Iohn Bolles 150. Captaine Floyd 150. Capt. Badby 150. Capt. Sidley 100. Capt. Basset 100. Foot 650. For the field 400. At Kilmore Captaine Alford 100. For the field 35. At Newtowne Capt. Atkinson 100. For the field 40. At Romolyon Capt. Bingley 150. At Gulmer at Captaine Vaughan 100 At the Cargan Capt. Stafford 100. At Anny Captaine Sidney 100. Foot 650. For the field 75. Totall in List 3000. For the field 1675. Thus at Lougsfoyle with these English foote and one hundred English horse together with fiue hundred Irish foote and one hundred Irish horse and the helpe of the Submitties especially of Neale Garne and of Cormocke Oneale It was thought that Sir Henry Dockewra might plant an intended garrison at Ballishannon as by his owne offer he had proiected in England and besides keeping his owne might also draw out sufficient forces to meete the Lord Deputy in the heart of Tyrone if the proiect of planting Ballishannon could take such effect as was hoped To the furtherance whereof I did at this time vpon his Lordships command deuise a Cipher to passe betweene his Lordship and the Gouernours of Loughfoyle Knockefergus and Lecaile to the end that if the rebels should light vpon any their letters contriuing this meeting or other seruice yet they might not be able to discouer any their secret purpose especially since they were so ignorant as they could not attaine the deciphering of those Characters or any like though farre more easie and this Cipher was presently sent to the aboue named Gouernours His Lordship further resolued in Councel to write to the Lords in England to haue six thousand of the trained bands in readines to be sent ouer presently vpon the suspected inuasion of forraigne powers and to haue a Magazin of victuals and munition at Limricke aswell to answere the seruice in Mounster if they should make discent in those parts being most likely as to be drawne thence to Galloway in case no such inuasion were made there to answere the prosecution of the Connaght rebels intended the Winter following All things thus proiected for the following prosecution of this warre his Lordship on the two and twentieth of May beganne his intended iourney aboue mentioned from Dublin and the twenty three came to Tredagh and the twenty fiue to Dundalke where his Lordship lay till the dispersed Companies could be draw nethither and victuals brought Here he composed all controuersies betweene the late Submitties and setled a correspondency betweene them aswell to make them concurre in the defence one of another as also in the defence of the Pale Here his Lordship receiued the twenty eight of May letters from the Lords in England requiring that no Captain should supply his Company with Passe-volants at pleasure but onely with such men as should bee sent out of England for supplies That the Captaines refusing to shew their companies when they were required by the Commissaries of the Musters should be checked two moneths pay That such Pensioners should be cheked as without speciall licence should be absent from any seruice
And that speciall care should be had to punish and preuent such souldiers as dismissed by their Captaines Passes or running away from their colours did duly returne into England The nine and twentieth of May vpon the intercession of the Lord President by his Letters according to the course held by directions out of England the Lord Deputy granted his warrant for drawing of her Maiesties pardon to Cuocher Omulrian a Munster rebell chiefe of his Sept or name and eighty three followers aswell men as weomen and children of that sept The second of Iune it was resolued in Councell that letters should be written to the Lord President of Mounster requiring him to draw the forces vnder him towards Lymricke and in those parts to imploy them most part of the following summer as well ready to attend the discent of any forraigne enemy as fitly laid to giue countenance to the prosecution of the rebels in Connaght whether the said Lord President was to be further directed to send a thousand foot and fifty horse according to the aboue mentioned proiect to the end that the rebels being prosecuted in that Prouince might haue no leasure to ioine with those of the North for disturbing the planting of a garrison at Ballishannon which Sir Henry Dockwra was to plant from the way of Loughfoyle The fifth of Iune the Lord President aduertised that warning had beene giuen to those of Mounster for the sending of their men to the generall hoasting aboue mentioned which the Lord Deputy had appointed to meet according to the old custome at the hill of Tarragh but that he feared the scarcity of victuals and want of furniture would either hinder their full appearance or make them of small vse to the seruice The sixth day vpon the Lord Presidents letters warrant was giuen for a charter of pardon without fine to be granted to one hundred fifty one Inhabitants about Moghely in the County of Corke as well men as weomen and children for life lands and goods And the like was granted to Oswilliuan More of that Prouince with 481 followers The eighth of Iune being Monday the Lord Deputy drew the forces out of Dundalke and marched two miles to the hill of Fagher neere the pace of the Moyry where he encamped And while he lay there his Lordship caused a fort to be built in the said Pace at the three mile water not rising from thence till he had made this Fort defensible so as leauing some warders in it the workemen might in his absence finish the building The thirteenth of Iune in the Campe at the Fagher his Lordship published the Proclamation of the new Coyne all other monies hauing beene decried three daies before And by his Lordships direction like Proclamations printed at Dublyn thence formerly sent to Loughfoyle Knockfergus into the Prouinces of Connaght Mounster were at the same time published together in all places The foureteenth in the same Campe his Lordship and the Counsellors there wrote the following letter to the Lords in England IT may please your most Honourable Lordships perceiuing by your Lordships Letters of the eighteenth of May that the victuals expected to answere our purpose of planting Ballishannon by Connaght could not arriue in such quantity nor time as might inable vs to proceed in that iourney and receiuing some arguments of your Lordships inclination to Sir H. Dockwra his offer to plant that garrison from Loughfoyle we grew into a new consultation in what sort to make the warre this Summer First it was propounded with the Army to march by Lecaile and those parts into Colrane the end whereof should haue beene to haue brought in subiection all the woodmen and vtterly taken from Tyrone all that part of Vlster between Colrane and Loughsidney to the Blackewater from whence heretofore the Traitor hath gathered his greatest strength The passages being not very dangerous and we hauing the commodity of the Sea to supply vs we should haue made the warre that way to great purpose and with good conueniency and perhaps might haue fallen ouer the Banne into Tyrone all other wayes being of extreame danger to enter into that Countrey except that one by Loughfoyle The chiefe difficulty that did arise against this proiect was the danger wherein we should leaue all things behind vs if the Spaniard should land when we had carried the chiefe force of the Kingdome into the vttermost corner thereof and the next was that we being not able to leaue any great guard for the Pale should haue left it naked to any attempt of Tyrone and the new reclaimed rebels to the mercy of him as the Pale to the mercy of both But in the end we grew to this resolution First in the Interym betweene this and the appointment of the generall hoasting by the which we should be supplied with carriages and about which time we expect victuals and munition out of England of the first wherof we are more sparingly prouided then may warrant the ingaging our selues into any great businesse and of the second so vtterly vnfurnished as wee scarce haue powder to maintaine a good daies fight nor tooles nor other prouisions to fortifie which must be our chiefe worke as we carry the rebels before vs to dwell by them we determine to assure the passage of the Moyry then to plant a garrison at Lecaile and to conuay some more men to Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour of Carickefergus who with that Garrison and those supplies together with the aduantage that our stirring in all other places will giue him may goe neere to work little lesse effect then we with the whole Army should haue done and lastly we purpose to lie with the forces as neere Tyrone as we can After when victuals and munition should be arriued which we hope to receiue by the last of Iune being the time appointed for the generall hosting we purpose God willing as neere as wee can to imploy her Maiesties forces according to the inclosed proiect This proiect I haue formerly set downe With the particularities of Sir H. Dockewra his purpose to plant Ballishannon sent by Captaine Vaughan to your Lordships we are not acquainted onely Master Treasurer hath told vs of such a proposition in generall But wee doubt not that withall he hath propounded to your Lordships for such meanes to accomplish his worke as must be supplied from thence For from vs he can receiue little other assistance then our imploying the whole forces according to the inclosed proiect which in euery part is done as much as may be for his aduantage neither which is worse can we easily haue any intelligence from him or often heare one from another But if we perceiue that he shall find any impossibility to plant Ballishannon wee thinke to aduise him with the whole grosse of his strength to fall into Tyrone about such time as we shall be at Blackewater whereby it may fall out that we shall with the helpe of God meet at
many souldiers were extraordinarily hired to worke therein as Pyoners The nineteenth day his Lordship wrote to the Lords in England that had not the Irish submitties for the new coyne now currant ouer all furnished the Army with beeues it had been in great distresse since the victuals of the new contract were not arriued and that of the old store consisted principally of saltfish whereof the souldier could not feede especially in Summer besides that by long keeping it was of ill condition so as infection was feared in the Army praying that in the next contracts the soldier might be fed therewith onely one day in the weeke That he had in his directions to Sir Henry Dockwra giuen him choice either with the countenance of his Lordships Army on this side Tyrone to goe forward with planting Ballishannon or concurring with the Gouernour of Knockfergus to enter into Tyrone where his Lordship vpon notice would meete them and in respect he since vnderstood that he wanted tooles for the Plantation he thought the second proiect would rather be followed by him That Tyrone lay with all his forces to hinder his Lordship from passing to Dungannon which he most feared and had no fastnesse but onely this to stop it so as hee doubted not to breake in to meete Sir Henrie Dockwra if he could once be assured of his resolution Further he besought their Lordships to giue warrant for allowance to the Captaines for broken Armes vpon bringing the old because vpon the breaking of pieces the souldiers were turned to serue with Pikes and our shot diminished daily and the Pikes were increased more then our vse required the Captaine excusing himselfe that vpon breaking of pieces he was not able to prouide other Armes then Pikes for his men Likewise he aduertised to their Lordships that since the last dispatch Sir Henrie Dockwra had taken in Newtowne being some sixteene miles from Dungannon Tyrones chiefe seate on the North side as he the Lord Deputy had planted at Blackwater being some fifteene miles from Dungannon on the South side and that Sir Henrie Docwra had spoiled and burned the Countrie there about and had taken some one thousand cowes from the parts neere the Lough of Earne That Sir Iohn Barkley Gouernour of the forces at the Anneley had met with Tyrrels men as they passed towards Ophaly for which purpose that Garrison was specially laied there and had taken from them three hundred cowes and killed some of them and had stopped them from troubling that Countrie And that he the Lord Deputy with the Army had destroied the rebels Corne about Armagh whereof he found great abundance and would destroy the rest this course causing famine being the onely sure way to reduce or root out the Rebels Finally praying their Lordships as formerly to send one thousand shot for supplies the strengthening of the English being the next way to diminish her Maiesties charge since the Irish were kept in pay rather to preuent their fighting against vs then for confidence in their fighting for vs. The same nineteenth day of Iuly the Lord Deputy wrote to Sir Robert Cecill her Maiesties Secretary that he found vpon good consideration that the Gouernement of Connaght was not in his disposall and therefore being loth to exceede his Commission he would onely assure him that as it was requisite a man of experience and fit for the present seruice should haue that Gouernement so he conceiued none to be fitter then Sir Oliuer Lambert who had already deserued well in this seruice and would in his opinion be able to doe her Maiestie as good seruice as any in that place whom if it might stand with her Maiesties pleasure to giue him warrant he was desirous to imploy in those parts fearing it would be a great hinderance to his intended worke if any should be put into that Gouernement who might proue vnfit or vnable to make that warre In which respect he hauing no other end but the aduancement of her Maiesties seruice was bold to make it his humble suite that Sir Oliuer Lambert might bee placed in that Gouernement While the Army lay at Blackwater to build the new Fort his Lordship on the twentieth of Iuly drew out two Regiments into the woods aswell to view the paces and prouoke the rebels as to fetch some houses thence for the building of our Fort and to cut a field of Corne lying on the skirt of the Woods which was all performed the rebels on the further side of the Blackwater onely making a slight skirmish with our men vpon their retreit on this side the Riuer The two and twentieth day wee cut all the Corne by the Bogge and Wood side neere our Fort except that which our men had power to reape The three and twentieth day Captaine Thomas Williams with his Company being left to gouerne the new Fort who before the Blackwater defeat did valiantly defend the old Fort there being after demolished by the rebels his Lp. with the army dislodged and at our rising a Proclamation was made that how soeuer Tyrone vaunted that his Pardon was offered him and he might haue it at pleasure her Maiestie was not onely resolued neuer to receiue him to mercy but was pleased againe to renew her gratious offer that whosoeuer brought him aliue should haue 2000 li. and whosoeuer brought his head should haue 1000 li. for reward Thence we marched two little miles to an hill South West-ward in Henrie Oges Countrie where we incamped and cut downe the Corne on cucric side The seuen and twentieth day his Lordship leauing Sir Henrie Follyots Regiment to guard the Camp drew out three Regiments expecting that the Rebels would fight who shewed themselues on an hill neere vs with all their horse and foote and sounding of Trumpets yet our men not onely cutting downe the corne close by them but entring the Woods to cut Corne there and burning many houses in the skirts of the woods they were so patient as after one volley of shot they retired into the thickest Woods The same day the Army dislodging marched a mile or two more Southward where we cut down great abundance of Corne with our swords according to our fashion and here Shane Mac Donnel Groome Tyrones Marshall whose Corne this was vpon humble submission was receiued to her Maiesties mercie and came to his Lordship in person the same night at our setting downe in our last Campe whether we returned The eight and twentieth his Lordship leauing Sir Christopher Saint Laurence his Regiment to guard the Camp drew out three Regiments both in the morning euening to countenance two conuoies of victuals This day his Lordship sent a dispatch to Sir Henrie Dockwra about their concurring in the present seruices and the like to Sir Arthur Chichester to the same purpose His Lordship staied the longer in these parts to see the Forts wel victualed and to cut downe the Corne whereof he found great store The nine and twentieth day his Lordship
currant The seuenth his Lordship rose to draw towards the Newry and marching to Mount Norreis encamped neere the said Fort. The eight day his Lordship dispatched the Earle of Clanrickard into Connaght to command the forces in those parts hauing sent for Sir Iohn Barkeley to come with a regiment to the Campe. Here his Lordship gaue warrant for the passing of her Maiesties pardon for land life and goods to Arthus Mac Gennis chiefe of his Sept with some 170 followers Here his Lordship receiued letters out of England from M r Secretary signifying that the Lord President had sent to her Maiesty diuers aduertisements that the Spaniards would presently land in some part of Mounster from whence the Lord Deputy for necessity had lately drawne one thousand foot and fifty horse into Connaght That her Maiesty did well allow of his Lordships care in drawing those men to that seruice and not leesing the present certainty for apprehension of the future not so assured That it was probable that the King of Spaine would doe something now at the vpshot and though it was not credible that he would send ten or twelue thousand men into Ireland yet since he had from February last begunne a foundation to prouide forces for the Low-Countries or Ireland as his affaires should require and since the Low-Country Army was reinforced by land out of Italy her Maiesty thought he might with ease transport foure or fiue thousand men for Ireland and was like to doe it and so he might for the time turne the state of Ireland would thinke them well bestowed if he should leese them all at the yeeres end That in this respect her Maiesty had resolued to leauy fiue thousand men to be in readines and to send two thousand of them presently for Mounster to arriue there by the tenth of this moneth so as if the Spaniards should land the Lord President might be enabled to keepe the Prouincials from reuolt till he the Lord Deputy might come thither and more forces might be sent out of England and if they should not inuade Ireland then his Lordship might keepe the one thousand he had drawne from Mounster to finish the worke whereof he had laide an happy foundation heartily wishing that his Lordship might be the happy Instrument to saue Ireland to whom he professed himselfe tied in most constant and honest friendship and praying his Lordship to esteeme these ready seconds besides the publike duty to proceed much out of an extraordinary respect to his Lordship That for bestowing of the Companies to be sent into Mounster as he who was gone meaning ãâã ãâã the Earle of Essex made too great a Monopoly in bestowing all such places himselfe so now there was a great confusion euery Lord importuning to preferre his friend and follower but that for his part he sought no mans preferrement herein but onely aduised that those might be first respected which came ouer with the Lord Deputies recommendations That the Lord President had earnestly moued him and in good sort challenged to haue hopes in him for the procurement of some meanes to gratifie his followers and had by other friends obtained of her Maiesty that some of those Companies might be sent ouer vndisposed and left to his disposall to which he the Secretary had giuen second rather then that the places should be bestowed in England without any thankes eather to the Lord Deputy or Lord President Protesting that how soeuen he loued the Lord President he would not scant his due respect to his Lordship wherein he thought to giue him the least discontent That he conceiued the Spaniards would not make difcent at Corcke which Towne was not guardable when they had it Noryet at Lymricke though fit by the scituation because an enemy ingaged so farre into the Kingdome could not hope for supplies when her Maiesty should take due resolution to oppose them But rather iudged Galloway a fit place for their discen giuing commodity to ioine with the Northerne rebels and seated in a Countrey all out in rebellion Or else Waterford in respect of the goodly Riuer and the peoples affection to Spaine adui ãâã the Fort of Dungannon should carefully be furnished with a Commander men and necessaries Lastly that Ostend was obstinately besieged by the Arch-Duke with thirteene thousand foote and sixty peeces of battery and howsoeuer the States had left two thousand Dutch there yet their Army being at Bercke whence it would not be raised the Town had beene carried within ten daies if Sir Francis Vere had not throwne himselfe into it with one thousand sixe hundred English to whom her Maiesty sent one thousand men and prepared to send 2000. more no succour the place because part of the Army in Italy was come downe to the Arch Duke The ninth of August his Lordship the Counsellors present in the Campe writ to the Lords in England That the Army had bin imployed in preparing her Maiesties Forts fitting them for the winter war in the present spoyling of the rebels corne the only way to ruine them hoping to keep the army in field til haruest were past so that it being impossible to cut all their corne our garrisons might haue opportunity to gather the rest and the rebels might be hindred from gathering any except it were Tyrones corne neere Dungannon wherunto the passage was so difficult as his L P for so little thought not good to hazard al especially since Sir Hen. Dockwra for want of Match as he had written could not meete his Lordship in Tyrone according to their former proiect whereof his Lordship notwithstanding professed himselfe nothing sorrie in regard that meeting would haue giuen the Arch rebell power to fling the Dice againe for recouerie of their fortune that vpon an vnequall hazard by setting his rest vpon either of them apart diuided into three bodies vnder the Lord Deputy the said Sir Henrie Dockwra and Sir Arthur Chichester euen with the whole force of his Northerne partakers though his other friends further off were kept from aiding him by the disposall of our other forces That besides the spoyling of their corne his Lordship by search had found an ensie way to pasle to Dungannon which hitherto was neuer by any Guide made knowne to vs had cut down a broad pace through a thick Wood in two dayes labour and so came to the Riuer where he purposed as soone as might be to build a Fort with a Bridge there being from thence to Dungannon lesse then foure miles all in a plaine That this would cut the Arch-traytors throat for howsoeuer the name of Oneale was so reuerenced in the North as none could bee induced to hetray him vpon the large reward set vpon his head yet when the hope of assistance from Spaine should be taken away they seeing their Corne spoyled and vpon our expected supplies seeing vs enter Tyrone could not but see their apparant confusion That howsoeuer this Summer few of their
my selfe into any part of Ireland with my chiefe strength but I may happen to be as farre from their discent as I shall bee where now I am which maketh me the more loth to forgoe my hold in these parts and yet for all occasions you must not imagine me to be now in the head of a great Army but of some sixteene hundred fighting men of whom there are not halfe English and vpon the newes of Spanish succours I know few Irish that I can reckon ours With this Army I must make my retreat which I resolued to haue left most part in Garrisons all this winter in these quarters and in truth Sir I cannot at this present thinke of a better counsel then that we might goe on with the warre by these Garrisons against Tyrone as wee were determined whether the Spaniards come or no and to make head against them chiefely with meanes out of England By this course they shall giue each other little assistance and if we doe but ruine and waste the traytors this Winter it will bee impossible for the Spaniards to make this people liue by which course I presume it is in her Maiesties power to giue the King of Spaine a great blow and to quit this Country of them for euer If in the checkes the Queene doe not finde the weakenesse of her Army I disclaime from the fault for without a wise honest Muster-master of good reputation to be still present in the Army the Queene in that kinde wil neuer be well serued and vpon those Officers that are I doe continually call for their care in that matter If according to our desire you had sent vs one thousand supplies of shot to the Newrie it had aduanced the seruice more then I can expresse but some you must needs send vs to be able to leaue those garisons strong in winter Most part of these troops I haue here are they that haue stricken all the blowes for the recouerie of the Kingdome and been in continuall action and therefore you must not wonder if they be weake If Sir Henrie Dockwra do not plant Ballishannon I thinke it fit that Sir Arthur Chichester had a thousand men of his List whom I hope we would finde meanes to plant within foure or fiue miles of Dungannon and by boats victuall them commodiously I doe apprehend the consequence of that plantation to be great but till I heare from you againe I wil take no men from Loughfoyle because I am loth to meddle much with that Garrison without direction but I besecch you Sir by the next let me know your opinion I pray you Sir giue me leaue to take it vnkindly of my L President to informe you that Sir Hen. Dockwra hath had greater fauor in the nomination of Captaines theÌ he for he neuer placed but one whom I displaced after To haue some left to his nomination is more then I could obtaine when the last supply came to me But since it is the Queenes pleasure I must beare this and as I doe continually a great deale more with patience And though I am willing you should know I haue a iust feeling of these things yet I beseech you Sir to beleeue that my meaning is not to contest or to impute the fault vnto you for by God Sir where I professe my loue in the same kind I haue done to you they shall bee great matters that shall remoue me although they may and I desire that I may let you know when they do moue me I do only impute this to my misfortune that I perceiue arguments too many of her Maiesties displeasure but while for her owne sake she doth vse my seruice I will loue whatsoeuer I suffer for her and loue the sentence that I will force from the conscience of all and the mouth of the iust that I haue been and will be an honest and no vnprofitable seruant vnto her I dare vndertake we haue rid my Lord President of the most dangerous rebell of Mounster and the most likely man to haue renewed the rebellion for that night I receiued your letters the rogues did powre aboue three thousand shot into our Campe at which time it was our good fortune to kill Peirce Lacie and some other of their principall men Wee are now praying for a good wind for wee are at our last daies bread if victuals come in time we will not be idle Sir if I haue recommended any into England I am sure it was for no charge for I know none that haue gone from hence but there are many that continue here more worthy of preferment then they therefore I pray Sir let them not be reckoned mine that there challenge any thing for me but whatsoeuer shall please their Lordships I must be contented withall and it shall not much trouble mee for I meane not to make the warres my occupation and doe affect asmuch to haue a great many followers as to bee troubled with a kennel of hounds But for the Queenes sake I would gladly haue her serued by such as I know to be honest men and vnhappy is that Generall that must fight with weapons of other mens choosing And so Sir being ashamed that I haue troubled you so long I desire you to be assured that no man shall loue you more honestly and faithfully then my selfe From the Campe neere Mount Norreys this ninth of August 1601 Yours Sir most assured to doe you seruice Mountioy Touching the aboue mentioned distate betweene the Lord Deputy and the Lord President of Mounster his Lordship shortly after wrote a letter to him resenting himselfe in very high tearmes of the wrong he conceiued to be offered him as followeth in his Lordships letter MY Lord as I haue hitherto borne you as much affection and as truely as euer I did professe it vnto you and I protest reioyced in all your good successes as mine owne so must you giue me leaue since I presume I haue so iust cause to challenge you of vnkindnes wrong in writing into England that in preferring your followers Sir Henry Dockwra hath had more power from me then your selfe and consequently to solicite the Queene to haue the nomination of some Captaines in this Kingdome For the first I could haue wished you would haue beene better aduised because vpon my Honour he neuer without my speciall warrant did appoint but one whom I after displaced I do not remember that euer since our comming ouer I haue denied any thing which you haue recommended vnto me with the marke of your owne desire to obtaine it and in your Prouince I haue not giuen any place as I thinke but at your instance For the other I thinke it is the first example that euer any vnder another Generall desired or obtained the like sute And although I will not speake iniuriously of your deserts nor immodestly of mine owne yet this disgrace cannot make me beleeue that I haue deserued worse then any that haue beene
disposed At Carickefergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200. Sir Foalke Conway 150. Captaine Billings 150. Captaine Phillips 150. Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Egerton 100. Foot 850. Sir Arthur Chichester 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse 125. At Lecaile Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour 150. Captaine Toby Cawfield 150. Foot 300. These following forces when they should be drawne out for conuoy of victuals or otherwise were to be commanded in chiefe by Sir Francis Stafford and were thus disposed in seuerall garrisons At the Newry Sir Francis Stafford Gouernour 200. Captaine Iostas Bodley 150. Sir William Warren 100. Foot 450. Sir Francis Stafford 50 Horse At Mount Norreis Captaine Edward Blaney Gouernour 150. Captaine Atherton 150 Sir Samuell Bagnoll 150. Captaine Rotheram 150. Foot 600. Sir Samuell Bagnoll 50 Horse At Armagh Sir Henry Dauers Couernour 150. Sir H. Follyot 150. Capt. Guest 150. Capt. Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Francis Roe 100. Capt. Treuer 100. Foot 800. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Captaine Darcy 25. Horse 125. At Blackewater Captaine Williams Gouernour 150. Captaine Constable 100. Sir Garret Moore 100. Foot 350. The twenty foure of August his Lordship leauing the field rode backe to the Newry from whence he sent one W. an Englishman in bonds to the Lords in England for the reasons following Sir Henry Dauers after his elder brothers perishing in the late Earle of Essex his attempt was desirous by actiue prosecution of the Rebels to deserue her Maiesties good opinion And for this cause as for that hee was enabled to doe great seruices aswell by his noble vertues as by the command he formerly and now had both of horse and foot his Lordship in speciall loue to him being most willing to giue him all opportunity to attaine this his desire appointed him Gouernour of Armagh aduising him to be often stirring with the forces vnder his command and to practise what possibly he could deuise vpon the person of the Arch-traitor To him this Englishman made offer to kill Tyrone yet would not discouer his plot for greater secrecy as he pretended neither would he presse him further since he required no assistance and so in the night he was suffered to goe by the watches and passed to Tyrones Campe whence he was imploied to the Ilander Scots and comming to Sir Arthur Chithester hands was by him sent backe from Knockefergus to his Lordship at the Newry where being examined what he had done in Tyrones Campe he auowed that once he had drawne his sword to kill him though vnder pretence of bragging what he would doe for his seruice yet gaue he no good accompt of his actions or purposes but behaued himselfe in such sort as his Lordship iudged him franticke though not the lesse fit for such a purpose Now because hee had not performed that he vndertooke and gaue an ill accompt of himselfe in this action his Lordship aswell for the discharge of Sir H. Dauers who imploied him as of himselfe who consented therevnto and aduised Sir H. Dauers so to doe thought good to send him prisoner to the Lords that he might be there examined where by reason of his friends dwelling in London they might be sufficiently informed of the mans quality The fiue and twentieth his Lordship and the Counsel there present wrote from the Newry this following letter to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships Since our last letters we haue for the most part imploied our selues in putting vp as great quantity of victuals as we could to Armagh and the Blackewater being loath to ingage our selues into any thing which wee had further purposed vntill we should see the issue of this assured expectation of the Spaniards inuasion or till we might by some meanes better strengthen this Army Of the first we haue reason to be iealous both by many arguments of assured confidence in this people of present succour and by the arriuall of a Spanish ship in which the Arch-traytors agent is returned with assurance that he left the Spanish forces ordained for his aide in a readinesse to set out For the strengthening of our Armie wee had good reason to bee prouident considering the weakenesse thereof and especially of the English and finding by experience the rebels strength now when he had none but the forces nourished in Tyrone to assist him Wherefore hearing that Sir Henrie Dockwra had planted a Garrison at Dunnagall and had left O Donnel possessed in a manner of nothing in Tirconnel and that vpon the late ariuall of his munition he intended to be actiue in those parts neere Loughfoyle and vnderstanding by Master Secretary that about the twelfth of August there were two thousand men to be supplied for Mounster we resolued to send for some of the Companies in Connaght of the Mounster Lyst and to put the rest into Galloway and thereabouts for the assurance of those parts and vpon the receiuing of that addition to our strength to haue drawne to Monaghan and spoiled the Corne of that Country being of exceeding quantitie or if we had seene reason to haue left a Garrison there and to haue inabled it to gather the most part of that Corne for their better prouision or otherwise to haue continued the prosecution in these parts vntil we should heare of the Spaniards landing or by any assurance of their not comming should be at liberty to proceede in our former purposes But receiuing answere from the Captaines of Mounster that they had direction not to stirre from Connaght vpon any other order whatsoeuer then from the President of Mounster in regard of the present expectation of Spaniards to land in those parts and we thereby being not so well able to wade any further in our determinations for the North receiuing some probable intelligence that the place designed for the Spaniards landing was Sligo wee resolued to leaue the Northerne Garrisons very strong in foote and horse and as well prouided with meanes as we can and to draw our selues with the rest of our force towards Connaght appointing the rest of the Couusel to meete vs in the way at Trym to aduise with vs of the best course to establish the heart of the Pale and to answere the present expectation of Spanish forces And although by our suddaine leauing the North we haue ommitted some things which wee conceiued to bee of great consequence to the seruice yet if it shall please your Lordships to supply the foundations we haue laid in those parts with one thousand shot according to our former sute and with store of victuals for the Garrisons in Winter we hope you shall finde no small effect of our Summers labour But seeing we are perswaded that if any Spanish forces arriue they wil land at Sligo where they haue a fit place to fortifie to be relieued by sea to vnite themselues with all the Rebels force and where they haue a faire Countrie to possesse with an casie way by the rebels assistance into Mounster or the hart of the
Carty the chiefe practiser with the Spaniards in those parts into England The second letter imported the Lord Presidents recommendation which by established course was effectuall to his Lordship for the granting of her Maiesties pardon for lands liues and goods to fiue hundred fortie two inhabitants of Muskery and other parts in the Countie of Corke for which present warrant was accordingly giuen The nine and twentieth day his Lordship came to Trym where the Counsellers comming from Dublin met him according to appointment Heere they consulted of the publike affaires more particularly how that part of the Army within Lemster might be employed to prosecute Tirrel sent by Tyrone to disturbe that Prouince and yet to be ready vpon any sudden occasion to make head against the forraigne enemie And the aduertisements being daily multiplied that the Spaniards were at Sea it was concluded that in regard these forces were not able to answer both or either the ends aforesaid great part of the Army in Vlster should be drawne downe and both forces ioyned should assayle Tirrel who came to insult ouer the subiects and to draw them to rebellion but especially the late Submitties whom by many promises and threatnings he had tempted to a relapse but preuailed not with them And his Lordship resolued by his presence to giue a sharper edge to this seruice till either hee should be called to affront the Spaniards landing or to draw backe into the North if they landed not The third of September his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote vnto the Lords in England excusing that the extraordinary expences had farre passed the limited sum of sixe thousand pound yeerely which was farre too little for the transportation of victuals carriage of munition charges and imprests to victualers rewards to messengers and for speciall seruices making of boats and things of like necessitie and the repairing of Castles Houses Bridges Forts and all buildings In which last charge they had not been able fitly to repaire Athlone Castle the Key of Connaght nor the Castles and Bridges of Carlogh and Laughlin and the Forts of Phillipstowne and Mary-burgh being of great consequence to curbe the Traytors and assure the subiects and the decay whereof would giue the rebels free passage into many Countries besides our dishonour to neglect those places which the wisedome of former times with great policie planted the great charge of repairing whereof appeared by the transmitted certificats of Commissioners appointed to view these places And for these reasons they besought her Maiesties warrant to leaue this charge to their discretion for a time without any limitation promising not to inlarge the same in any thing which might be spared without apparant preiudice to her seruice and giuing their opinion that in this time of the new coine these places might be repaired with small charge Likewise they desired to haue great store of munition and victuals sent ouer and that presently to preuent the vsuall contrarietie of winds after Michaelmas and all the Winter season Lastly they desired to haue the one thousand shot presently sent ouer for which they had formerly written the Army consisting in great part of Irish which could not be kept to liue in Garrison out of their owne Countrie And they aduertised the Lords that diuers of the horse at twelue pence per diem had quit their pay being not able to liue thereupon in those deare times This third of September likewise his Lordship receiued letters from her Maiestie giuing warrant for the pay of two thousand men sent into Mounster being aboue the Establishment The same day his Lordship receiued letters from Sir Robert Cecyll Secretarie that the Spaniards were discouered neere the Silly and as hee thought they would land at Lymrick being fortie fiue sayle whereof seuenteene were men of warre whereof sixe were Gallions the rest of one hundred or one hundred and fifty tunnes burthen and had in them sixe thousand souldiers praying his Lordship to demand such supplies as he thought needfull and vpon the Spaniards landing to name the places whether the supplies should be sent and assuring his Lordship that the two thousand men for Mounster were already imbarked The same time his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England importing her Maiesties acceptance of his seruice with her willingnesse and theirs to send him needefull supplies praying him to demand them timely because hee could hardly receiue them from England in sixe weekes after the demand the wind standing fauourable Likewise professing that it is the fault of the Commissioners and Commissaries for victuals if there be any want thereof since the proportions required by them were arriued in Ireland as likewise that the souldier made not some part of prouision for victuals by mony especially in parts neere the sea and like places where victuals were to be bought since by these great prouisions of victuals in England with sterling mony her Maiesty lost the third part of the profit she hoped to make by the new standard of Ireland which might be made if vittels were prouided by the souldier in Ireland hauing full pay in that mixed mony Also aduertising that her Maiestie had sent for Ireland twenty lasts of Powder with all munitions in proportion necessary halfe by land and for sparing of carriage halfe by Sea praying that care might be had in issuing thereof since they were informed that great wast thereof had been formerly made by the Irish bands conuerting the Powder to their priuate gaine and by the whole army vnder pretence of her Maiesties remittall of Powder spent in seruice which had been defalked out of the souldiers pay but was after held an hard course to punish them for their good deferts now charging vpon her Maiestie all wilfull and fraudulent consumptions of Powder Further signifying that Sir Henrie Dockwra his failing in correspondency with his Lordship this Summer for want of match was distastfull to them had he not made amends by surprizing of Donnegall which would faciliate the planting of Ballishannon That her Maiesty referred the garrison of Loughsoyle wholly to his Lordships direction and the transposing any part thereof to the inabling of Sir Arthur Chichester at Knockfergus the charge of that garrison being exceeding burthen some to her Maiesty by reason that Coast in Winter is so subiect to stormes and for that it was supplied with all prouisions out of England bought with sterling money and small quantity of the Irish mixed monies could be there issued to any such purpose in which regard her Maiesty wished that the Irish in those parts in whose seruice no profit was found should either be cast and pensions of mixed monies giuen to the chiefe Lords or at least should receiue no victuals out of the stoare but haue their full pay in that standard to prouide therewith for their Companies Touching the expected landing of the Spaniards their Lordships being of opinion that they would presently land in Mounster aduertised his Lordship that
about Kilkenny if hee conueniently might with a desire to establish a full correspondencie for the resistance of forraine forces if they should arriue or otherwise for making the warres in all parts this Winter the rather because I know not how for the present Galloway and consequently Asherawe if it be planted might be supplied of munition and some other prouisions but out of and by Mounster further my being in those parts seeming to me of no small purpose to deuide the Birnes and Cauenaghs from holding intelligence or ioining with Tyrrel to nourish the ouerture I haue lately entertained from O. M. S. the chiefe of the Moores to bring me Tirrel aliue or dead which he desires should passe as a secret between only me himself and Omoloy to whom he hath already giuen a pledge to performe it Now that I might not disinable any of the forces I am come to Kilkenny onely accompanied with some threescore horse without any one Commander or Captaine of the Army hauing left them all with commandement to be resident on their charge Onely when I came neere Master Marshall I sent to conferre with him being before accompanied with none of the Counsell but onely Sir Robert Gardner chiefe Iustice. As I entred into Kilkenny I receiued intelligence from the Lord President of the Spaniards being at Sea and returned his messenger desiring him not to stirre from his charge but to aduertise me often of occurrents My selfe purpose to returne presently to Carlogh whether vnder the colour to prosecute Tirrel I will draw as many of the forces as I can to imploy them in the meane time and to be ready to answere such occasions as shall fall out in Mounster that being as things stand the place best to giue direction to all parts and to assure the most dangerous Now Sir what I should desire or aduise from hence on so great a sudden as I thinke it fit to make this dispatch and in so great a matter I am not very confident but propound to your much better iudgement what I thinke first and fittest to be thought of That it may please the Lords to send ouer the two thousand men by their last letters signified to me to be at Chester with all expedition one thousand of them to Carlingford the other to Dublin These I intend to thrust into other companies to make them full if I can to a man whereby the Queene shall be serued with all their bodies and yet her Lyst no way increased nor other charge but transportation I desire so many at the least may be sent to Carlingford because I am confident that it is the best counsell whether the Spaniards land or no to strengthen that part of the Armie which will be able to assure the Pale that way and to ruine the Northerne Rebels in such sort that it shall not be in the power of forraine force to make them liue and if the worst happen they be therby inabled to come off to vs if we send for them where now they cannot except we fetch them In generall for such a warre you must send great Magazins of munition and victuals and when you resolue how many men you will send or haue sent the proportion will bee easily cast vp by such Ministers as you haue there in those kinds The best place for the greatest quantity will be Dublin for from thence we may finde meanes to transport what other places shall haue neede of except thâ warre be in Connaght for then onely from Lymrick and Galloway all our prouisions must come and in Connaght I chiefly expect the Spaniards first discent yet there with most difficulty can front them with any warre before Galloway or Athlone from Lymricke be throughly supplied with prouisions If forraigne force doe not arriue these prouisions will not be lost for this Winter Odonnell must be forced out of Connaght or else he will get there what he hath lost in Tyrconnell and so this Winter we must doe our endeuour to doe the like in Vlster to ruine Tyrone which is a worke of no small difficulty but of so great consequence that I am perswaded it would not onely turne the professions of this people but euen their hearts to her Maiesties obedience for such as loue Tyrone will quit their affections when the hope of his fortune failes and such as doe not their dependancy on him will fall when their feare of his greatnes shall be taken away for beleeue me Sir I obserue in most if I be not much deceiued of the Irish reclaimed Lords great desire to continue Subiects if they might once see apparance of defence though perchance not so much out of their honest dispositions as the smart they yet feele of a bitter prosecution If you heare that forraigne powers in any great numbers are arriued you must resolue to send at the least 200 Horse out of England and two thousand men more well armed for you must beleeue Sir that then it will not be the warre of Ireland but the warre of England made in Ireland If we beat them both Kingdomes will be quiet if not euen the best in more danger then I hope euer to liue to see If you prouide vs more men when wee send you word that the Spaniards are landed wee will write whether we desire they should be sent Howsoeuer I presume her Maiesty shall not repent the putting ouer so many men hither for we hope to ease the charge in the shortnesse of the worke If this aide arriue not here and if any forraigne force arriue in England the which we gather by some intelligence may be then if you send hither new men to assure places fit to bee kept we may bring you ouer old souldiers Captaines two or three thousand which I wil vndertake shal strike as good blowes as ten thousand ordinary men I haue made some of the subiects lately reclaimed and in these times suspected put themselues in blood already since my comming hither for euen now I heare my Lord Mountgarrets sonnes haue killed some of the Clarcheeres and some of Tyrrels followers since I contested with their Father about somewhat I had heard suspicious of them Sir I will againe aduertise you of our affaires here very shortly and desire you now to pardon my hast From Kilkenny this foureteenth of September 1601. Your most assured friend to doe you seruice Mountioy His Lordship returned from Kilkenny to Carlogh where he disposed the forces to answere the seruice in those parts of Lemster Thence he wrote to the Lord President to meet him some time at Kilkenny if possibly he could And within few daies hearing that the Lord President hauing left Sir Charles Wilmot with the forces at Corke was on his iourney towards him his Lordship parted from Carlogh and the nineteenth of September met him at Laughlin whence they rode together to Kilkenny Before I proceed further I will briefly adde the affaires of Mounster till this
time collected out of the Lord Presidents letters The setling of peace in the yeere 1600. was interrupted by the allarum of a Spanish inuasion generally giuen in the beginning of this yeere 1601. And in the moneth of Aprill the Mounster Rebels which fledde the last yeere into Connaght and Vlster attempted againe to returne into Mounster hauing beene strengthened by Tyrone but the Lord President sent Captaine Flower with one thousand foote to the confines and these forces of Mounster on the one side and Sir Iohn Barkeley with the Connaght Forces on the other side so persued them as the same moneth they were forced to breake and returne into Vlster Florence mac Carty notwithstanding his protection had procured the sending of the said Rebels out of the North and besides many rebellious practices about this time laded a Barke with hides which should bring him munition from forraigne parts The Lord President ceased not to lay continuall plots to apprehend the ticulary Earle of Desmond hauing often driuen him out of his lurking dennes in which seruice the Lord Barry hauing a Company in her Maiesties pay did noble endeuours at last the Lord President vnderstanding that he lurked in the white Knights Countrey his Lordship did so exasperate him with feare of his owne danger as in the moneth of May he tooke him prisoner and brought him to Corke where hee was condemed for treason to intitle the Queene in his lands and for a time kept prisoner there In the moneth of Iune the Lord President receiued this gracious letter from the Queene written with her owne hand MY faithfull George If euer more seruice of worth were performed in shorter space then you haue done we are deceiued among many eye wituesses we haue receiued the fruit thereof and bid you faithfully credit that what so wit courage or care may do we truly find they haue all been throughly acted in all your charge And for the same beleeue that it shall neither be vnremembred nor vnrewarded and in meane while beleeue my helpe nor prayers shall neuer faile you Your Soueraigne that best regards you E. R. In the beginning of Iuly the Lord President aduertised the Lord Deputy that according to his directions hee would presently send into Connaght 1000 foot and fifty horse of the Mounster list though vpon good and fresh intelligences the arriuall of Spaniards was daily expected in that Prouince and the forces remaining with him were not sufficient to guard Kinsale Waterford Yoghall Killmalloch Lymricke and Cork the last whereof according to his Lordships directions he would haue care specially to strengthen That he had giuen the chiefe leader of the said forces Sir Fran. Barkely direction to return to him vpon his letter if her Maiesties seruice in his opinion should require it praying the Lord Deputy to allow of this direction since hee meant not to recall them but vpon sudden reuolt of the Prouincials or arriuall of Spaniards That the Prisoner vsurping the title of Earle of Desmond and many other euidences made manifest that the rebels of Vlster and especially the Spaniards did most relie vpon the helpe of the said prisoner Florence mac Carty which Florence though protected had assured them of his best aide and had preuailed in a Councell held in Vlster that the Spaniards should land at or neere Cork And that hereupon he the Lord President had apprehended Florence and sent him together with the said Earle Prisoner into England where they were safe in the Tower which being in time knowne to the Spaniards might perhaps diuert their inuasion of Ireland And no doubt the laying hand on these two Archrebels much aduanced her Maiesties seruice in the following inuasion whereby the Lord President deseruedly wonne great reputation Thus much I haue briefly noted to the time aboue mentioned when the Lord Deputy wrote to the Lord President to meet him on the confines of Mounster They meeting as I said at Laughlin rode together to Kilkenny where the twenty day of September they sate in Counsell with the Earle of Ormond and the rest of the Counsel with purpose so soone as they had resolued of the meetest course for the present seruice to returne to their seuerall places of charge But the same day newes came by post for Postes were newly established for the same purpose that a Spanish Fleet was discouered neere the old head of Kinsale whereupon they determined to stay there all the next day to haue more certain aduertisement therof The three twentith day another Post came from Sir Charles Willmot aduertising the Spanish Fleete to be come into the harbour of Kinsale and it was agreed in Counsell that the Lord President should returne to Corke and the Lord Deputy for countenancing of the seruice in Mounster should draw to Clommell and gather such forces as hee could presently to draw to Kinsale nothing doubting but that this forwardnesse howsoeuer otherwise the Army neither for numbers of men nor sufficiency of prouision was fit to vndertake such a taske would both couer their many defects from being spied by the Country and for a while at the least stop the currant of that generall defection of the Irish which was vehemently feared This was resolued in Counsell after the Lord President had giuen them comfort to find victuals and munition at Corke for at first they were not so much troubled to draw the forces thither as suddenly to bring victuals and munition thither for them But when they vnderstood that his Lordship had fed the souldiers all Summer by cesse and preserued her Maiesties store of victuals which they thought to be wasted they were exceeding ioyfull of this newes and not without iust desert highly commended the Lord Presidents prouident wisdome in the said most important seruice to the State The same day they wrote these letters to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships The Spanish Fleete so long expected by the Rebels here is now in the harbour of Kinsale or Corke as it may appeare vnto your Lordships for a certainty by the copies of these inclosed letters from Sir Charles Wilmott and the Maior of Corke which is as much newes as we haue yet receiued so as we can not iudge whether this be the whole Fleete set out of Spaine or whether part thereof is comming after to them or bound for any other harbour onely we haue some reason to thinke the weather falling out of late exceeding stormy and tempestious that all the ships could very hardly keepe together and the report was the whole number were at least seuentie We are now to be earnest sutors to your Lordships to supply vs with all things needefull for so weighty an action and so speedily as possibly it may be The two thousand foote already as we conceiue at Chester we now desire may presently be lent to Waterford and neither to Carlingford nor Dublin as I the Deputie thought fittest in my last dispatch when I meant
in Britaine that one thousand of them scattered by tempest were since arriued at Baltemore That they were directed to Kinsale with promise of great succours by the pretended Earle of Desmona lately taken and sent into England and by Florence mac Carty whom the Lord President vpon suspition had lately taken and in like sort sent prsoner into England That the Spaniards gaue out that assoone as they could haue horses from Tyrone and other Irish rebels in which hope they had brought foure hundred or as after was credibly aduertised 1600 saddles they would keepe the field and therefore would not fortifie at Kinsale and that vpon the reuolt of this Countrey the King of Spaine meant from these parts to inuade England Whereupon the same eight and twenty day the Lord Deputy resolued in Counsell that letters should bee written into England that it was giuen out the Spaniards in Mounster were sixe thousand and that of certaine they were fiue thousand commanded by Don Iean del ' Aguila whereof three thousand were arriued in Kinsale and the Vice-Admirall Siriago for Don Diego de Brastino was Admirall of the Fleet with foure other ships scattered by tempest were arriued at Baltemore That no Irish of account had repaired to them excepting some dependants of Florence mac Carty of whose imprisonment the Spaniards had not heard before their landing who was the perswader of their comming to that Port. That to keepe Rebels from ioining with them it behoued vs presently to keepe the field That it was requisite to send some of the Queenes ships who might preuent their supplies and giue safety to our supplies both out of England and from Coast to Coast and might bring vs to Carke Artillery for battery with munition and victuals Likewise to write presently for three hundred Northerne horse and for the two thousand foot at Chester and two thousand more To write for sixe peeces of battery the biggest to be Demy Cannon for the field with carriages and bullets To certifie the Lords that Artillery could not be brought from Dablyn because the Irish ships had not masts and tackle strong enough to take them in and out besides that Easterly and Northerly winds onely seruing to bring them were rate at this season of the yeere and that the greatest Peeces in Mounster lay vnmounted on the ground And lastly to write for powder for fiue thousand shot and for sixe Peeces of Battery which must be some sixty last and for fifty tunne of lead with like quantity of match and fiue thousand Pyoners tooles The same day his Lordship was by letters aduertised that a Friet in a Souldiers habit was dispatched from Kinsale the foure twenty of September and passed through Clommell naming himselfe Iames Flemming and from thence went to Waterford where hee aboad few dayes and named himselfe Richard Galloway That he had Buls from the Pope with large indulgences to those who should aide the Spaniards sent by the Catholike King to giue the Irish liberty from the English tyranny and the exercise of the true olde Apostolike Roman Religion and had authority to excommunicate those that should by letters by plots or in person ioyne with her Maiesty whom the Pope had excommunicated and thereby absolued all her Subiects from their oath of alleagiance That euery generall Vicar in each Diocesse had charge to keep this secret till the Lord Deputy was passed to Corke when he assured them his Lordship should either in a generall defection not be able to vnderstand these proceedings or hearing thereof should be so imploied as he should haue no leisure to preuent them That he gaue out the Spaniards at Kinsale were 10000 besides 2000 dispersed by tempest which were landed at Baltimore hauing treasure munition and victuals for two yeers And that Tyrone would presently come vp to assist them at Kinsale and to furnish them with horses which they onely expected from him and had brought saddles and furniture for them Lastly aduice therein was giuen to his Lordship to write to the corporate Townes and chiefe Lords not to beleeue these fabulous reports but to take aduice not giuen out for feare of their defection but onely for their good to continue loyall subiects The nine and twentieth his Lordship with the Lord President and the aboue named Counsellors tooke some horse for guard and rode to view the Towne and harbour of Kinsaile and the Spaniards Fleete that vpon that view they might resolue of the fittest place for our Campe to sit downe by them They found the Spaniards possessed of the Towne and the greatest part of their shipping to haue put to Sea for Spaine for of thirty foure ships arriuing there only twelue now remained in the Harbour some of the other being lately put out and then seene vnder sayle so as they saw there was no more to be done till our forces should be arriued out of the North and Lemster and we inabled from England to keepe our selues from breaking after we should take the field The first of October his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote to the Lords in England according to the proiect resolued on the eight and twentieth of September Further beseeching their Lordships to pardon their earnest writing for munition and victuals though great proportions of them were already sent and that in respect the magazines formerly appointed for the best when the place of the Spaniards discent was vnknowne were so farre diuided as we could not without great difficulties make vse of them in these parts and at this time when for the present the Spaniard was Master of the Sea and the Queenes forces being drawne towards Kinsaile the rebels might easily intercept them by land but especially for that great vse might be made of those prouisions in the very places where now they were if Tirone come into Mounster with his forces as no doubt he would namely the magazin at Lymricke would serue excellently for the prosecution formerly intended and after to be made in Connaght though by sea or land they could not be brought to Corke without great difficulties and dangers Adding that for the present the Lord Deputie was forced to draw most of the forces of the North into Mounster leauing onely the Fortes guarded and so the Pale was not able to defend it selfe against Tyrone whereas he hoped to haue been enabled both to continue the prosecution in the North and also to besiege the Spaniards at one and the same time whereof yet hee did not altogether despaire so as their Lordships would speedily furnish such things as were earnestly desired by them for the good of the seruice being confidently of opinion that the only way to make a speedy end of the rebellion and as quicke a dispatch of the Spaniards out of Ireland was to make the warre roundly both in the North and in Mounster at one time Also aduertising that the Spaniards as they for certaine heard brought with them not onely sixteene hundred Saddles
vpon the Rebels promise of horse but also great store of Armes for the common people vpon hope they had giuen them of their generall reuolt and humbly praying their Lordships that in regard our greatest strength and aduantage consisted in our horses they would cause a thousand quarters of Oates to be speedily sent for Corke without which store our horses were like to starue within a short time and in case they approued the prosecution in the North to bee continued without intermission then they would bee pleased to send the like quantitie of Oates to be kept in store at Carlingford Lastly praying their Lordships to send hether a Master Gunner with sixe Canoniers The second of October his Lordship wrote this following letter to Master Secretarie SIr I doe thinke we shall finde these forces out of Spaine to be aboue foure thousand aboundantly prouided with Munition Artillery and Armes besides their owne vse to arme the Countrie people great store of treasure and of all victuals but flesh All the Chiefes that are in rebellion and all the loose sword men will presently take their parts The Lords that we haue reclaimed if we doe not defend them from Tirone must and will returne vnto him Vpon the first good countenance the Spanish army shall make I feare me many will declare themselues for them but vpon the first blow we shall receiue from the which I hope God will preserue vs I doubt there would fall out a generall reuolt The Commander of the Spanish Army is one of the greatest Souldiers the King of Spaine hath the Captaine vnder him are most ancient men their Bands some out of Italy some from the Terceraes and few Bisonioes They are specially well armed all their shot as I heard muskets they haue brought sixteene hundred saddles and Armes for horsemen of light shot whereof they make account to be prouided in Ireland and so may they be as well as in any part of Christendome and likewise to haue horses for their saddles but therein I thinke they will be deceiued There are not yet come vnto vs any other forces but such ãâã onely I found in this Prouince Vpon the arriuall of the first troopes which I looke for howerly we shall send you word of some good blowes that will passe betweene vs for I meane to dwell close by them by the grace of God to put them to it Sir the King of Spaine hath now begun to inuade her Maiesties Kingdomes if only to put Ireland in generall commotion he hath chosen the worst place if to doe that and to lay a sudden foundation for the warre of England the best if he hath beene deceiued in any expectation here the State of Spaine must now make good the errour and doubtlesse is ingaged to supplie all defects The commodity that is offered vnto her Maiesty is that shee may sooner preuent then Spaine prouide Now as her Maiesties faithfull workeman I am bold to propound in my own taske that it may please her to send presently good part of her royall Fleete and with them such prouisions for battery as we did write for and at the least so many horse and foote as by our letter we haue sued for with victuals and munitions in aboundance for them It will be fit that this Winter there be a sharpe warre made in Vlster which will keepe the Spaniard from any important succour and ruine for euer the Traitors if the warre be well followed If it be made by the seuerall Gouernours the effect will not be so great if you will haue it performed thorowly you must make one Gouernour of all Vlster and the fittest man that can bee chosen in England or Ireland is Sir Arthur Chichester If you resolue on that course from him you must continually receiue his demands onely of the three hundred horse wee did write for it were good he had sent him out of the North one hundred For foot if you send him out of England to supply the Companies at Loughfoyle and Knockefergus aboue our proportion it will be much better for Armagh and those parts shall receiue from vs. This course I hope will soone make an end of the warre in Ireland of Spaine in Ireland and perchance of Spaine for a long time with England I doubt not but you will conceiue this action to bee of no lesse importance then it is What goodly Hauens are in these parts for shipping how many fighting men of the Irish may be from hence by the King of Spaine carried for an inuasion of England the want of which two kinds hath beene his chiefe impediment hitherto you well know Beleeue Sir out of my experience here if the King of Spaine should preuaile in Ireland he may carry aboue ten thousand men from hence that ioined with his Army will be of more vse for the inuasion of England then any that can be chosen out of any part of Christen dome And now Sir that you know as I hope the worst I cannot dissemble how confident I am to beate these Spanish Dons as well as euer I did our Irish Macks and Oes and to make a perfect conclusion of the warre of Ireland as soone as if this interruption had neuer happened if wee haue Gods blessing and the Queenes and those ordinary meanes without the which none but infinite powers can worke I beseech the eternall God preserue her Maiesty and her Kingdomes and send me the happinesse to kisse her royall hands with the conscience of hauing done her the seruice I desire And so Sir I doe wish you all happinesse and will be euer From Corke the 2 of October 1601 Yours Sir most assured to doe you seruice Mountioy The same day his Lordship wrote another letter to Master Secretary as followeth SIR here are diuers worthy men very fit to haue charge who haue followed the wars here as voluntaries to their very great expence look now by my meanes to haue command vpon the comming ouer of the next Companies if you send more then serue only for supplies I haue no meanes to keep them from going thither to vse the helpe of their friends and get them Companies there but by promising them any thing that I can doe for them here for by that course I conceiue I ease you of that trouble which their importunate sutes would breede you and hold them here ready for any seruice vpon the sudden thinking it no pollicy at this time to spare any that may giue furtherance to the great worke we haue in hand If it will please you to doe me that fauour to procure that the Companies to come ouer may be appointed Captaines of my nomination I shall be able to satisfie those Gentlemens expectations who I am perswaded will be fitter for this imployment then any that can be sent from thence and they finding their aduancement here where they are to be tied to their taske will in my iudgement endeauour to deserue the best being in the
eye of him that was the meanes thereof which for the seruice sake chiefly I affect though I can be content Sir to acknowledge vnto you that I would gladly haue the World see that I am no lesse graced in my imployments then my Predecessours haue beene for this people doe not little obserue it and at this present especially I hold it a matter of that consequence as without it I shall be the lesse able to weeld this great businesse with that successe that otherwise I am hopefull of We haue not here any of the Queenes Pinnisses whereof at this time there is great want At my comming out of the North althougst the Rebels in generall did giue out that they were out of hope of forraigne succours this yeere I thinke in policy and to make vs flow to call for supplies yet Tyrlogh mac Henry did assure me vpon his life that the Spaniards would come and further told me that one Bathe Agent for Tyrone in Spaine and since returned to him was sent into Scotland whence he was presently to returne Whereupon I deliuered a description of the man to Captaine Button and willed him to lie vpon the Coasts to apprehend him assuring my selfe that I should haue wrested out of him the certainty of all things Since that time I haue heard nothing of that Captaine nor of the Queenes Pinnis vnder his command I pray you Sir let vs haue some of the Queenes shippes with expedition for without them we shall not be able to conuay any thing vpon this Coast from place to place and the waies by land will be dangerous So Sir I wish you all happinesse The third of October his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter IT may please your Lordships Hauing seriously considered of the great worke we haue now in hand wee obserue that besides the forraigne enemy the Spaniard with whom wee are first to deale and the knowne Traitors and Rebels already in armes there are two other sorts of people here which if wee doe not carefully prouide for they will soone adheare vnto the rest and make their party so strong as in iudgement wee cannot see how we shall be well able to encounter it vnlesse by good prouidence it be preuented which is the marke we aime at The one of these two sorts is the subiect who hath lands and goods to take to for whom wee must prouide defence else with his liuelyhood wee are sure to loose him and therefore wee will omit nothing that our meanes will stretch to that may preserue cherish and content him The other sort are such as haue no liuing nor any thing that will afford them maintenance and yet hitherto haue not shewed themselues disloyall though all of them bee Swordmen and many Gentlemen by discent and are able to draw after them many followers To this sort wee heare for certaine the Spaniards make offer of great entertainement and if wee should not in some sort doe the like wee cannot in reason looke but they must and will fall to their partie Wee haue therefore out of this necessitie resolued to take as many of them into her Maiesties intertainement as wee haue any hope will truly sticke vnto vs being confident that wee shall make good vse of them against the Spaniard for wee meane thorowly to put them to it though if wee should faile in our expectation and finde them cold or slacke in seruing with vs yet will it bee a great countenance to the seruice to shew the persons of so many men on our side where otherwise they would haue been against vs and of this we can assure your Lordships that when they haue serued our turne against the Spaniards vntill wee haue freed ourselues of them we can without danger case her Maiestie of that charge and wil no longer hold them in entertainement In the meane time they shall spend little of the Queenes victuall but being paid of the new coine prouide for themselues which may bee with lesse oppression to the Countrie then if in that sort they were not entertained for then they would spoile all and put out such as otherwise will continue in subiection Of this course of ours we humbly desire your Lordships approbation though wee will be very sparing to entertaine more then shall be necessary and warrant to Master Treasurer to make them paiment and hold vs we beseech you excused for resoluing it before we acquainted your Lordships there with all seeing we were enforced thereunto by necessitie for the seruice sake since many of them were actiue and would otherwise haue serued the enemie and wee could not sooner write vnto your Lordships of it and euen so c. The same day Sir Beniamin Berry came to Corke with his Lordships Guard which he commanded and with some other Companies for till this time his Lordship had no part of the Army with him but only the Bands of the Mounster Lyst The ninth day the Companies came to Corke which Sir Richard Wingfield the Marshall had drawne out of the Pale and Sir Iohn Barkeley Sericant Maior had drawne from the frontiers of Lemster and Connaght The tenth day being Saturday the Companies came to Corke which Sir Henrie Dauers had drawne from Armagh and the Northerne Garrisons And this day Sir Richard Wingfield Marshall and Sir Iohn Barkeley Serieant Maior were sent with some horse and foote to view and chuse a fit ground neere Kinsale where our Army might sit downe to besiege the Towne The next day some horse and foote were sent out to keepe the Irish from selling victuals to the Spaniards The twelfth two French men ran from the Spaniards to vs who confessed that three thousand Spaniards landed at the first in Kinsale beside sixe hundred since artiued in a great ship scattered from them by a tempest This day one aduertised his Lordship that vnder pretence of fauouring the Spaniards discent he had spoken with their General who inquired whether the L. Deputie in person came to view Kinsale and with what numbers to which he answered that he was there in person with foure hundred foote lodged not farre off out of sight and foure troopes of horse That he asked what souldiers the Lord Deputy had to which he answered some eight thousand besides the daily arriuall of others of the Army in Lemster and the North what souldiers were new and what weapons they had and what artillery the Lord Deputy had to which hee answered with addition to our strength He said that the Generall presumed by the contrary winds that they in England heard not of his arriuall and though hee told him the English Fleete was at Plymoth he seemed not to beleeue it and made countenance that they should haue enough to doe to defend the English coast from inuasion and much insisted vpon the copper money the Queene sent with purpose to make the Irish her slaues but promised gold and siluer from his Mastor
That he inquired to Tyrone and Odonnel seeming to distaste their being so farre off and the way to them being dangerous and his owne want of horses and therefore prayed this Gentleman to certifie Tirrell and the Lord of Leytrim that hee expected Tyrone with horses and beeues which hee praied them to supply in the meane time both sending him notice before they came adding that himselfe had Bread Rice Pease and Wine for eighteene moneths and store of treasure And that he inquired much after the strength of Corke and the Queenes new Fort there Lastly he aduertised that the ships returned were foureteene of them six the Kings owne of one thousand run the least in which was the Admirall Generall Saint liage and the great Admirall of Castill Don Diego de Bruxero That the twelue remaining were smaller and embarged or arctied to serue the King whereof some were Irish. That the ships at Baltemore had 700 men That by his view there were 3000 in Kinsale royally prouided of all prouisions for war hauing many saddles for horses and that vpon Tyrones expected comming they intended to take the field The thirteenth it was resolued we should presently take the field though wee had not as yet any prouisions fit for that purpose but that day and the two dayes following we could not stirre from Corke by reason of extreame raine and foule weather Neither artillery munitioÌ nor victuals were yet come from Dublin yet it was thought fitter thus vnprouided to take the field then by discouery of our wants to giue the Irish opportunitie and courage to ioyne with the Spaniard CHAP. II. Of the besieging of the Spaniards at Kinsale with the deliuery of the Towne to the Lord Deputy and their returne into Spaine in the same yeere 1601. THe 16 day of October his Lordship with the Army rose from Corke and encamped fiue miles short of Kinsale at a place called Owny Buoy The 17 the army rose marching towards Kinsale encamped within half a mile of the towne vnder a hill called Knock Robin where some few shot of the Spaniards offered to disturbe our sitting downe but were soone beaten home Wee had at that time scarce so much Powder as would serue for a good dayes fight neither had wee any competent number of tooles so as wee could not intrench our selues for these prouisions were not yet come from Dublin That day Captain Morgan came out of England with one of the Queenes ships and our Master Gunner came from Waterford aduertising that some ships of prouisions sent from Dublin were come to that Port where they were enforced to stay by a contrary wind being Southerly The eighteenth the Army lay still and we viewed the fittest places to incampe neere the Towne but our Artillerie being not come we remoued not And that night the Spaniards made a salley much greater then the former to disturbe our Campe but our men soone repelled them without any losse to vs. The ninteenth wee lay still expecting prouisions and that day our men sent to view the ground had some slight skirmishes with the enemy and Deu Iean after professed that hee neuer saw any come more willingly to the sword then our men did That night Sir Iohn Barkeley was appointed to giue Alarum to the Towne who did beate the Spanish guardes set without the Towne into their trenches The next night after some sixteene hundred Spaniards came to the top of the hill vnder which wee lay either with purpose to cut off some of the scouts or to attempt some thing on the Campe But Sir Iohn Barkeley lying with a party of ours not exceeding three hundred discouered them and skirmishing with them killed some dead in the place tooke some Armes and other spoyle and hurt diuers and did beate them backe to the Towne without the losse of any one of our men and onely three hurt The one and twentieth Cormock Mac Dermot an Irish man chiefe of a Countrie called Ministerie came with the rising out or souldiers of his Countrie to shew them to the Lord Deputy who to the end the Spaniards might see the meere Irish serued on our side commanded them at their returne to passe by the Spanish trenches made without the Towne on the top of the hil but lodged strong parties out of the enemies fight to second them The Irish at first went on wel and did beat the Spanish guards from their ground but according to their custome suddenly fell off and so left one of the Lord Presidents horsemen ingaged who had charged two Spaniards but Sir William Godolphin commanding the Lord Deputies troope when he saw him in danger and vnhorsed did charge one way vpon their grosse and Captaine Henry Barkley Cornet of the same troope charged another way at the same instant and droue their shot into the trenches and so rescued the horseman with his horse comming off with one man hurt and onely one horse killed from the great numbers of Spanish shot whereof foure were left dead in the place diuers carried off dead into the Towne and many hurt The two and twentieth day Captaine Button arriued at Corke with the Queenes Pinnis called the Moone which wafted other ships bringing victuals and munition from Dublyn and the same day came to the Campe aduertising that the same shippes were come from Waterford towards Corke That night his Lordship sent him backe to bring his ship about to Kinsale Harbour and to take with him Captaine Wards shippe from Oyster Hauen where it lay to guard the victuall and munition we brought with vs. These two ships were commanded to annoy the Castle of Rincoran seated close vpon the harbour of Kinsale and possessed by the Spaniard but after they had spent many shot vpon the Castle without any great effect because their Ordinance was small they lay still to keepe the Harbour that neither the Castle nor the Towne might be releeued by water which was the chiefe end of their comming The three twentith the Dublyn shipping arriued at Corke were directed to come presently to Oyster Hauen where we might vnlade the Artillery which could not be brought by land and other prouisions for the present vse of the Army The foure and twenty day it was resolued we should rise and incampe close by the Towne but the shipping being not come about with the artillery and other necessaries that day was spent in dispatching for England And by night Captaine Blany and Captaine Flower were sent out to lie with fiue hundred foote to intertaine the Spaniards which were drawne out of the Towne but they came no further and so our men returned This day his Lordship and the Counsell wrote to the Lords in England this following letter IT may please your Lordships since our last dispatch from Corke which bare date the fourth of this present moneth we spent some time there expecting the comming of the old Companies out of the Pale and Northerne parts and hoping to be supplied
with victuals munition and other necessaries from Dublyn without which we saw it would be to little purpose to take the field But when we had staied there till the sixteenh were not prouided of munition none being come to vs from Dublyn or from Lymricke whether we had likewise sent to haue some brought to vs and wanting both victuals and most of the prouisions belonging necessarily to so great a siege yet to inuest the Town where the Spaniards are lodged from receiuing succours both of victuals and of such as were disposed to ioine with them and withall to auoid the opinion which the Countrey beganne to conceiue of our weakenes because wee did not draw into the field we resolued the sixteenth day to rise and the next day did sit downe within lesse then halfe a mile of the Towne keeping continuall guardes round about the enemy We can assure your Lordships that we doe not thinke our selues much stronger if any thing at all in numbers then they are whose army at their setting to sea did beare the reputation of sixe thousand and we haue cause to iudge them because since our last letters to your Lordships there arriued another ship at Kinsale which brought fiue hundred men more vnto them now to be aboue foure thousand by the Pole In both these points of number in reputation or by Pole they differ not much from ours for it may please your Lordships to consider that the whole force we can draw into this Prouince leauing the Pale Connaght and the North prouided for as it may appeare by this inclosed note they are in some measure doth not exceede in lyst 7000 and of those we are enforced to leaue some part vpon the borders towards Lymricke to be some stay to the whole Countrey and it must in reason be thought that our Companies generally are weake in numbers seeing they haue had no supplies of a long time and that we desire two thousand to reinforce them besides that many are taken out of them for necessary wards some are sicke and many of the Northerne Companies lie yet hurt since the late great skirmishes against Tyrone which they performed with good successe but a little before they were sent for to come hither Wee doe assuredly expect that many will ioine with Tyrone if hee onely come vp towards these parts and almost all the Swordmen of this Kingdome if we should not keepe the field and the countenance of being Masters thereof how ill prouided soeuer wee doe find our selues Wherefore wee most humbly and earnestly desire your Lordships to hasten away at the least the full number of such supplies of horse and foote as we doe write for in our last and that it will please your Lordships to beleeue from vs that if the Countrie should ioyne with Tyrone and make a defection our chiefe securitie will be in the horse we must receiue out of England for the most of these here already are much weakned and harazed out with their continuall employment in euery seruice It may also please your Lordships to consider that in a siege where foure thousand such men as these Spaniards are possessed of any place whatsoeuer there will bee necessarily required royall prouisions and great numbers to force them neither can it bee thought but the sword and season of the yeere will continually waste our Army so as we are enforced earnestly to desire your Lordships while this action is in hand to send vs continuall supplies without which this Army will not be able to subsist And although grieued with her Maiesties huge expence we are loth to propound for so many men as are conceiued to be needefull and profitable for the present prosecution of this dangerous warre yet wee are of opinion that the more men her Maiesty can presently spare to be imployed in this Countrie the more safe and sudden end it will make of her charge And not without cause we are moued to solicite your Lordships to consider thereof since wee now perceiue that we haue an Army of old and disciplined souldiers before vs of foure thousand Spaniards that assuredly expect a far greater supply and much about twenty thousand fighting men of a furious and warlike nation of the Irish which wee may iustly suspect will all declare themselues against vs if by our supplies and strength out of England they doe not see vs likely to preÌuaile These Prouincials a few of Carbry only excepted appertaining to Florence Mac Carty do yet stand firme but no better then neutralitie is to be expected from those which are best affected nor is it possible to discouer their affections vntill Tyrone with the Irish Forces doe enter into the Prouince who as the Councell at Dublin write is prouiding to come hither The supplies from Spaine are presently expected If they should arriue before our Army be strengthened out of England or before this Towne of Kinsale be taken it must be thought a generall defection through out the Kingdome wherein wee may not except the Townes will ensue and then the warre will be drawne to a great length and the euent doubtfull If the Queenes ships doe not in time come to Kinsale our taske will bee very heauie with this small Army to force so strong an enemie so well prouided of all necessaries for the warre Wherefore wee humbly beseech the sending of them away which will not onely giue vs a speedie course to winne the Towne but also assure the coasts for our supplies and giue an exceeding stay to the Countrie the enemie fearing nothing more and the subiect desiring nothing so much as the arriuall of her Maiesties Fleete The sixtie lasts of Powder and sixe pieces of battery with their necessaries the victuals and all things else written for in our former letters wee humbly desire may presently bee dispatched hither and although so great a masse of victuals as is needefull cannot bee sent at an instant wee desire it may bee sent as it can bee prouided and directed for the hauen of Corke What wee shall bee able to doe till our supplies come wee cannot say but what we shall haue reason to feare except they come in time your Lordships may iudge Onely wee assure your Lordships that her Maiestie with the helpe of God shall finde wee will omit nothing that is possible to bee done nor shunne any thing that may bee suffered to doe her the seruice wee owe vnto her If in the meane time by all our letters both to the Councell at Dublin and all others in this Countrie to whom we haue occasion to write we giue out these Spaniards to bee in number not three thousand in their meanes scant and miserable in their persons weake and sickely and in their hopes dismayed and amazed we hope your Lordships will conceiue we do that but for the countenancing of our party and to keepe as many as we can from falling from vs. On the other side Don Iean de l'Aguyla the Spanish
by reason our Companies were very deficient in the numbers of the List hauing not been supplied out of England of a long time and because this noble dealing with the Spaniards in the Castle might induce those in Kinsale to leaue the Towne vpon like composition when they felt the misery whereunto wee hoped ere long to bring them About one hower of the day the Alfiero sent word to the Lord President by that time returned that he would quit all their Armes and render the place so as they might be suffered thus vnarmed to goe into Kinsale which being refused hee intreated that himselfe alone might hold his Armes and bee put into Kinsale which being also refused he resolutely resolued to burie himselfe in the Castle His Company seeing him desperately bent not to yeeld did threaten to cast him out of the breach so as they might be receiued to mercy So as at last he consented to yeeld and that all his people should be disarmed in the Castle which was committed to Captaine Roger Haruy then Captaine of the Guards to see it done that the Alfiero himself should weare his sword till hee came to the Lord President to whom he should render it vp And this being done they were all brought prisoners into the Campe and immediatly sent from thence to Corke The Spanish thus yeelded were in number fourescore and sixe and foure women whose names I haue but omit them for breultie besides a great multitude of Irish Churles Women and Children but not any Swordmen for those being skilfull in the waies had all escaped one Dermot Mac Carty only excepted who was a Pensioner to the King of Spaine and heretofore a follower to Florence Mac Carty Also some thirtie Spaniards had been slaine in the defence of this Castle which was now yeelded to vs those in Kinsale not making one shot at our men the while but standing as men amased The second of Nouember finding how much we had to doe in taking Rincorran Castle with our weake prouisions it was concluded that all attempts against Kinsale Towne were in vaine till wee were better furnished for such a businesse which notwithstanding we made daily countenance to take in hand This day we drew our Ordinance from the Castle into our Camps The third day of Nouember the Spanish Serieant Maior in Britauny taken in a skirmish and the Alfero yeelding at Rincorran obtained licence to write to Don Iean de l' Aguyla and one of our Drums had licence to carry their letters who staied in the towne all the following night And this day his Lordship receiued letters of supplies sent out of England whereupon he wrote to the Counsell at Dublin and to Sir Arthur Chichester to make stay of certaine Companies which lately hee had directed to bee brought out of the North and the Pale to the Campe at Kinsale Touching the said supplies her Maiestie writ to the Lord Deputie this letter following Elizabeth Regina RIght trusty and well beloued Wee greet you well Vpon such aduertisements as Wee haue receiued from diuers places of a Fleete dispatched from Spaine with a good number of men of warre to bee landed in that Our Realme in assistance of Our Rebcls there We haue thought good to send from hence some further forces for increase of Our Army there to enable you the better to make head against them if they shall fortune to land Wherefore We haue caused to be leauied here the number of two thousand men and appointed them to be embarked by the twentieth day of this moneth of October aboue the other two thousand lately sent vnto you For this two thousand now leauied because We cannot certainely iudge here whether you shall finde most commodious for Our seruice either to vse them for the filling vp of decaied Bands there or to retaine them in Companies or to employ some of them for filling vp the decares of other Companies and to retaine other some in Bands We haue thought good to leaue the disposition of them to your discretion with the aduice of our Councell and onely to authorize you hereby that forasmuch as any part of them which you shall retaine in seuerall Bands will be aboue the number of Our Establishment for the payment whereof neither you nor Our Treasurer haue any warrant that you may giue warrantto Our Treasurer for the paiment of the whole or any part of the said two thousand which you shall find necessarie to retaine in Our pay in Bands seuerall aboue the number of Our Establishment or any other former Warrant limited the said paiment to be made in lending and apparrell as other Our souldiers there are paied and to begin from the day of their landing there Since the writing of thus much to you concerning the two thousand preparing Wee haue receiued aduertisements of the landing of the Spaniards at Kinsale whereupon we haue added a further supplie of three thousand men more to be sent to you And for that it may be We shall haue cause to increase or alter the numbers of Our Armie as Our seruice shall require We doe therefore giue you warrant to giue order from time to time for the paiment of all such numbers of men there either horse or foote aboue the number limited by Our Establishment as you shall bee from Our priuy Councell here or sixe of them whereof our Treasurer of England and Our principall Secretarie to be two authorized to retaine in Our pay as Our seruice shall require Giuen vnder Our Signet at Our Mannor of Richmond the fourth day of October in the fortie thee yeere of Our Raigne Postscript Of al these numbers two thousand shal be imbarked in Our own ships by the fourteenth of this October at Rochester because they shal be secured in their transportation Two thousand more shall bee sent by the twentieth of this moneth to Bristow and Barstable and the fifth odde thousand shall be sent to Loughsoyles so as Out leauie is now in all fiue thousand men The same day his Lordship receiued another letter from the Queene of her owne hand and signed below not aboue as the vsually signed as followeth SInce the braine-sicke humour of vnaduised assault hath seized on the hearts of Out causelesse foes We doubt not but their gaine will be their baine and glory their shame that euer they had the thought thereof And that your humour agrees so fightly with Ours Wee thinke it most fortunately happened in your Rule to shew the better whose you are and what you be as your owne hand writ hath told Vs of late and doe beseech the Almightie power of the Highest so to guide your hands that nothing light in vaine but to prosper your heede that nothing be left behind that might auaile your praise and that your selfe in venturing too farre make not the foe a prey of you Tell Our Army from Vs that they make full account that euery hundred of them will beate a thousand and euery thousand
theirs doubled I am the bolder to pronounce it in his name that euer hath protected my righteous cause in which I blesse them all And putting you in the first place I end scribling in hast Your louing Soueraigne E. R. The same day his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England signifying that renne shippes of warre set sayle from Rochester with the first wind after the eight of October last to attend the Coast of Mounster wherein were sent two thousand foot for the Army in Mounster vnder Captaines appointed That two thousand more were then leuied to bee sent to the Army by the way of Bristow and Barstable which were left to his Lordship to bee disposed in supplies or Companies as hee thought fit That one thousand foote more were sent to supplie Loughfoyle Garrison That two hundred horse were sent to his Lordship for the Army and fifty horse to Loughfoyle That they had sent his Lordship besides the former twenty last of powder thirty last more That they had sent large prouisions of victuals And that they greatly commended the Lord Presidents prouidence that he had made his souldiers former ly liue of their pay in money and so preserued the former store of victuals in Mounster for this time without which the Army could not haue kept the field till the new prouisions ariued The last part of their L PS letter followeth in these words Hereunto we must adde this as that whereof our selues haue been a good while both hearers and obseruers That no Prince can apprehend with better acceptation your Lordships proceeding in that Kingdome then her Maiestie doth in so much as she vsed often this speech that she would not wish her Army there nor the safetie of her people in better hands then in yours In whom and so in other Principall Officers of her State and Army as she doth obserue that all difficulties are well entertained with alacritie and resolution so we must let your Lordship know that when her Maiestie had read a priuate letter of yours to mee the principall Secretarie written from kilkenny with your owne hand assoone as you had heard the newes of a forraigne enemie it pleased her Maiestie to cause it bee read to vs all as being written in a stile wherein shee discerned both the strong powers of your owne minde in promising to your selfe all happy successe against such an enemie and the liuely affections you beare to her person for which you desire to bee made a Sacrifice wherein although you haue not deceiued her former expectation yet her Maiestie would haue you know that shee doth not doubt but you shall liue to doe her many more seruices after you haue made the Prouince of Mounster serue for a Sepulcher to these new Conquerours Of the foure thousand men which now her Maiestie sendeth into Mounster wee send onely two thousand vnder Captaines the rest wee leaue to conductors to be vsed as you shall please when they arriue and to displace any whom wee doe send if you thinke them not sufficient Now therefore till wee heare further from you wee haue no more to say but that wee account our selues all in one ship with you that wee will all concurre to aduance by our Ministerie whatsoeuer her Maiestie shall resolue to doe for you all of vs hauing one ende and one desire to inable you as her Maiesties principall instrument to free that Kingdome from the malicious attempts of forraine power and to redeeme it out of the in ward misery by intestine rebellion The fifth of Nouember foure barkes with munition and victuals that were sent from Dublin arriued in Kinsale harbor and vpon certaine intelligence that Tyrone was comming vp with a great Army to ioyne with the Spaniard it was resolued by the Counsell of States and the Colonels of Councell at warre that the next day the Camp should be fortified against Tyrone on the North side furthest from the towneward and that the next day following the Lord President with two Regiments of foote consisting of two thousand one hundred men in Lyst and with three hundred twentie fiue horse should draw to the borders of the Prouince to stop or at least hinder Tyrones passage To which purpose the Lord Barry and the Lord Bourke with the forces of the Countrie had direction to attend the Lord President The sixth day the Campe was accordingly fortified and the seuenth in the morning the Lord President with the said horse and foote left the Campe at which time it was concluded by both Counsels that wee could attempt nothing against the towne vntill either the Lord President returned or the new Forces and prouisions promised from England arriued it being iudged a great worke for vs in the meane time to continue our lying before the Towne since the Spaniards in the Towne were more in number then we who besieged them The same seuenth day his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter IT may please your Lordships The first and second of this present moneth we receiued her Maiesties and your Lordships most comfortable letters of the fourth and sixth of the last and for the speciall care it pleaseth you to take of vs doe yeeld as we haue iust cause our most humble and heartiest thankes protesting that we will labour to deserue the same and the continuance which it pleaseth your Lordships to promise thereof with the vttermost of our endeuours and seruices euen to the sacrificing of our liues And in the meane time humbly pray your Lordships both to accept in good part and fauourably to report vnto her Maiestie what hitherto we haue been able to performe though nothing to that we did affect if our meanes had answered our desires or that little we expected to come fome Dublin which we sent for vpon the Spaniards first landing here had by a more fauourable wind arriued sooner as we hoped Wee beseech your Lordships giue vs leaue to referre you for your information in that point to the Iournall which herewithall we send for thereby wee conceiue will best appeare both what wee haue done and were enabled to doe since the returne of Master Marshall and other Officers and Commanders sent of purpose into the Pale and the parts Northwards to draw the forces thereabouts the more speedily hither to vs and to hasten hither such other prouisions as ãâ¦ã here we should haue need off And with your Lordships fauour license vs to adde that wee can hardly proceede any further till our supplies of men and munitions come for we finde it a worke of great difficulty and assured losse of men and expence of al prouisions of warre to vndertake with these meanes we haue to force so many men out of any place although it were not greatly otherwise fortified but by the bodies of men onely whereas this Towne of Kinsale hath a good wall and many strong Castles in it Wee doe looke howerly for Tyrone esteemed to
be comming with a great Armie of horse and foote selected out of all the rebels in Ireland and from all others that he can seduce to his partie At his comming these Prouincials will discouer themselues either against vs or neutrals as they are for better wee doe not expect from them Except out supplies doe come before his arriuall wee shall hardly bee Masters of the field but rather driuen wee feare to discontinue our siege yet if her Maiesties shipping prouisions and supplies doe arriue in any time we hope to giue her ere it bee long a good account of this place though wee desire your Lordships to consider the difficulties we haue to contend with in this Countrie and season of the yeere besides the force and opposition of the enemie I the President doe acknowledge the receit of such an intelligence concerning Captaine A. as it pleaseth your Lordships to remember and since that time kept very good spiall vpon him and haue had the sight of all his papers yet cannot find any thing giues me cause to suspect him and therefore we all thinke it fit seeing his Company is returned hither among other to make vse of his seruice here for which we find him very fit vntill there may be some apt occasion to dispose of him elsewhere without giuing him discontentment vnlesse we had more particular and certaine ground to charge him with which wee must receiue from thence yet in the meane time hee shall bee so narrowly looked vnto as if hee haue the will which wee doubt not hee shall not haue meanes to hurt much The same seuenth day his Lordship vnderstanding from Master Secretary by his letter dated the nineteenth of the last moneth and receiued the second of this moneth that he found her Maiesty inclined to make one Gouernour ouer all Vlster and especially to like of Sir Arthur Chichester for that great charge whereupon hee purposed to proceed therein if his Lordship would explane himselfe how hee would haue that matter carried His Lordship wrote his minde plainely therein aduising that Sir Arthur Chichester should bee made Gouernour of all Vlster by what name it should please her Maiesty to giue him whereby hee might direct all the parts of that Prouince and be resident where he should thinke fittest for the seruice commanding in chiese where he came The managing of the warre to be in generall left to himselfe except he receiued particular directions vpon speciall occasions from England or from the Lord Deputy adding that from him the Lords might be more speedily enformed of what is done or fit to be required for the making of that warre whom of all other Commanders he thought fittest for that charge praying that the Lords there would aduise him and Sir Henry Dockwra to hold a good correspondency for her Maiesties seruice since hee conceiued the warre was to bee chiefly made by their two ioining together For the Scots that any number not exceeding foure thousand might in his conceit fitly be entertained and left to the disposall of Sir Arthur Chichester whose iudgement vpon the state of things there was fittest to be followed for hee could best chuse apt places to lodge them till Sir Henry Dockwra and he might draw into the field when those Scots should ioyne with them and would be of very great vse to spoile which is the best seruice can be done vpon the Irish. Concluding that he had written to Sir Arthur Chichester that he should send into England to him the Secretary his opinion in this businesse which no doubt hee would presently doe But this proiect of appointing a Gouernour in Vlster tooke no effect by reason that Tyrone with most of his Forces were defeated shortly after in Mounster Master Secretary at the same time had sent his Lordship spanish newes which in this his answere he confessed were very likely yet thought it would bee very hard for them to make ready foure thousand men more before Christmas He signified that they here were all of opinion that the necessity of the Spanish forces already in Ireland being more then was expected both by losse at Sea and since their comming hither and by the failing of the Irish hitherto to ioine with them their supplies would be hastened sooner then was determined for so they were aduertised by all the Prisoners taken and by such as did come vnto vs from them His Lordship acknowledged himselfe very much bound vnto Master Secretary for the good dispatch he procured with this last passage and not the least that her Maiesty was pleased to allow of their entertainement of the Irish yet beseeched him to beleeue that by this course they had preuented Tyrone of a great many men that otherwise would and must haue serued him for entertainement hauing no other meanes to liue and yet hitherto all was done within the compasse of the lyst and the White Knight was one of them that before the comming of this approbation was prouided for so carefull was hee to giue him good contentment For their outcries in the Pale he answered that he did not maruel for by that which he had obserued he did iudge that the word Pale had cost the Queen a million yet so il were they disposed so backward euen in their own defence as they now suffred Tyrone with a few horse about the number of 60 to burne and prey them at his pleasure though they were able of themselues to haue beaten him and all his forces and besides had the assistance of Companies in the Queenes pay being three thousand or two thousand at least yet if he would consider that foure thousand Spaniards for so the prisoner that we tooke deliuered them to be vpon his saluation with whom all our prisoners relation and our intelligence did concurre are possessed of a Towneful of strong houses and walled about and helped with many aduantages of ground though commanded by some places hee might easily conceiue that it must bee no small army can force them since our approches this winter were so difficult that the very trenches we made were continually filled with water and the decay of our men was so great by continuall labour sicknesse sword and bullet And therefore we had no reason to keepe a great body of men in the Pale to guard it till this dangerous war were fiuished But to preuent this clamour of the Pale it was meerely vnpossible though it would please her Maiesty to keepe there ten thousand in her pay when they would not stirre nor raise the crie but suffer themselues to bee so vsed out of the malice of their owne hearts that they might haue some colour of complaint being the worst sort of people in all the Kingdome though he protested he had been as carefull of them as if they had been his Kindred or speciall friends knowing well their humor to be so clamerous For her Maiesties expence he besought him to beleeue that no man did looke vpon it
Horses or any reliefe to the Towne The Spaniards made two or three light sallies to view our works on the West side as they did likewise the twelfth day but they were beaten back with ease and no losse on our part The thirteenth day we drew three peeces of Artillery from the Lord Deputies campe and planted them on the West side neere the other campe to play vpon an Abby which flancked that part where wee intended to make a new breach The same day the Spaniards taken in the Scots ship were sent for England And Sir Oliuer S. Iohns was dispatched for England and by him the Lord Deputy and the Counsell wrote this following Letter to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships How we haue proceeded in the great businesse wee haue in hand here since ourlast dispatch vnto your Lordships of the seuenth of the last moneth wee haue thought fit to set downe by way of iournall inclosed humbly praying leaue to referre your Lordships thereunto to auoid needlesse repetition and if the seruices we haue hitherto performed shall happily fall short of that which your Lordships in this time haue expected and our selues wee acknowledge hoped wee haue made collection of the sundry difficulties and oppositions that we haue incountred since the first newes of these Spaniards discouery vpon this Coast to the end it might appeare vnto your Lordships plainely by the view thereof as wee are confident it will that nothing hath beene wanting in our endeuours to bring this worke to the desired conclusion but that a more slow proceeding hath beene inauoydably occasioned by the slow and vntimely comming to vs of those meanes and prouisions without which it is impossible to be effectually actiue and the arising of new accidents and impediments in the meane time which made our worke more difficult and therefore will not we hope be imputed any fault of ours Since the arriuall of the Queenes shippes the forces altillery and other prouisions out of England we haue so annoied this Towne with battery in all parts thereof as the breach was almost assaultable and the Houses in the Towne much beaten downe to the great weakening of the defendants in so much as we were not without hope to be offered it by composition or within a little more time to haue entered it by force though that was held a course of much hazard and losse in regard they within are very strong in bodies of men which we know to be most certaine The Spaniard finding how hardly he was laid to importuned Tyrone and Odonnell with their forces to come to releeue him they both are accordingly come and encamped not farre from the Towne And now one thousand more Spaniards are arriued at Castle Hauen with great store of munition artillery and report that a greater force is comming after which doth so bewitch this people as we make accompt all the Countrey will now goe out as most of them haue done already as in our former letters we signified that we feared Odonnels forces are said to be foure thousand and to be ioined with the Spaniards that landed at Castle Hauen and Tyrones as we heare generally to be as many more and since his passage through the Countrey hither Tyrrell with many other Lemster Rebels as it is said are ioined with him and comming also hither By these meanes wee are induced to leaue our battery for a time and to strengthen our Campes that we may be able to indure all their sury as wee hope we shall and keepe the Towne still be sieged and so inuested as wee are not out of hope in the end to carry it notwithstanding all that they can doe Yet since it is now most apparent that the King of Spaine meanes to make this place the seate of the Warre not onely for the gaining of this Kingdome but from time to time to push for England if he should get this for so some that we haue taken and examined doe confesse and that the whole strength of the Irish are drawne and drawing hither to set vp their rest to get that liberty as they call it that they haue so long sought for We must earnestly intreat your Lordships to supply vs and that speedily of all things necessary for so great a Warre as this is like to be We hold it a matter of necessity that foure thousand foote more be sent vs presently without staying one for another to come together but as they can be leuied and shipped away and we desire good choice may be made both of the Men and Armes for in both the last were much defectiue those vnder Captaines were but ill bodies of men and the supplies had very ill armes and weapons Wee conceiue it will be fittest for the seruice that I the Deputy haue liberty to put so many of them vnder Captaines as cannot at the first bee vsed for supplies for though our chiefe meaning is to fill vp the bands already here if so many be wanting at their comming hither that her Maiesty may not vnnecessarily be charged with new bands when the old be not full but much deficient yet a great part of our companies being extreame sicke through the exceeding misery of this Winters siege so as at this present there is but one third part of the last men that came ouer seruiceable and able to doe duties whereof happily a great part may recouer it cannot therefore be determined vntill they be here what number will bee necessary for supplies and what companies fit to bee raised for that must grow out of a view here of such as continue still sicke or are growne deficient by death or running away whereof of late there are very many notwithstanding the seuere courses we haue taken by executing some for a terrour to the rest by making Proclamations vpon paine of death that none should depart the campe without licence by giuing direction to the Port Townes that they should be staied and apprehended and lastly by sending speciall men to Corke Yoghall Waterford and Wexford to see the same duly put in execution for which purpose they haue commission for martiall law all which is well knowne to euery priuate man in the campe and yet they steale away daily in such numbers as besides those that by deuises doe get passages there are at this present taken betweene this and Waterford at the least two hundred ready to be returned though we confesse the misery they indure is such as iustly deserueth some compassion for diuers times some are found dead standing centinell or being vpon their guard that when they went thither were very well and lusty so grieuous is a Winters siege in such a Countrey For the sicke and hurt men we haue taken the best course we can deuise for at Corke we haue prouided a guesthouse for them where they are most carefully looked vnto and haue their lendings deliuered in money to buy them what the market doth affoord with an
increase of what is held fit for them allowed out of the surplusage of the entertainement for the Preachers and Cannoneers which we conceaue your Lordships haue heretofore heard of And for those that are sicke or sickely at the campe because we much desire to keepe them well if it were possible we take this course First their owne meanes is allowed them very duly Sir Robert Gardner being appointed a Commissioner for that purpose that the souldier in all things may haue his right with proclamation that whosoeuer found him selfe in any want should repaire to him and secondly out of a generall contribution from the Officers and Captaines of the Army there is fifty pound a weeke collected for them and bestowed in prouiding warme broth meate and lodging so as a maruellous great number are thereby releeued And yet all this doth not serue but that a great many are still vnseruiceable which we haue here noted at the greater length that it might appeare vnto your Lordships that it proceeds not from want of care or prouidence in vs but from keeping the field in such a season where humane wit cannot preuent their decay We must further earnestly intreat your Lordships that the Fleete may remaine vpon this Coast during the warre with the Spaniards and to furnish vs with victuals munition and money for Easterly winds are rare at this time of the yeere and without euery of these this action cannot bee maintained but that the Army will breake and come to nothing Neither will this Countrey now affoord vs any thing no not so much as meat for our Horses and therefore wee must likewise bee humble suters that two thousand quarters of Oates may speedily be sent vs without which vndoubtedly our Horses will be starued The particulars of our wants both of munition and victuals are set downe by the Master of the Ordinance and the Victualer for this Prouince and we haue made choice of Sir Oliuer S. Iohns to sollicite your Lordships for a speedy and fauourable dispatch as also to giue satisfaction in all things wherein it may please your Lordships to require a more particular information in regard he is well acquainted with all things that haue passed here otherwise as we were vnwilling to haue spared him so wee found him very vnwilling to leaue the seruice at this time had not I the Deputy inioined him to vndertake this businesse knowing hee could best satisfie your Lordships in any particular that you might doubt off Wee haue also held it very fit humbly to signifie to your Lordships that where wee heard from the Counsell of Dublyn and otherwise of her Maiesties purpose to send some Scots that it would now very much aduance the seruice for if foure thousand Scots which we thinke a conuenient number might speedily be landed there to ioine with the English at Loughfoyle and Carickfergus while Tyrone keepes here with the Forces of that Countrey they would no doubt in short time make so great a spoile there as hee should neuer be able to subsist to maintaine a warre any more and a great part both of the English forces of them after hauing swept those Countries bare which they might quickely doe might draw hither to our assistance with great part of the prey which would aboundantly releeue both them and vs with victuall and so stop the passages behind him as hee should neuer bee able to returne but that the warre both of Spaine and Ireland might haue an end together here whereof wee cannot but wish your Lordships to haue due consideration and humbly pray you to excuse vs for making thus farre bold which nothing should haue led vs vnto but zeale and affection to the seruice Lastly whereas the Enemies Fleet at Lysbone vnder the conduct of Bretandona is by intelligence from Spaine assuredly intended for these parts to bring supplies to Kinsale within a moneth or sixe weekes And whereas we find the great importance of this seruice depending on the countenance of her Maiesties Fleet to haue the same with vs as well to guard the Harbour and repell the enemies landing as also to guard our Magazins of munition and victuals which must be kept in ships we hauing no other conueniency to keepe them We haue made humbly bold to stay the Fleet commanded by Sir Richard Leuison and doe in like sort beseech your Lordships to victuall them for three moneths longer with all possible speed for they are now victualled onely till the twentieth of Ianuary And because so great a quantity of victuals as will serue them for that time can hardly be so soone prouided we humbly desire that this supply of their victuals may be sent vnto them in parts as it can be made ready And because this Fleet by the opinion of the best experienced in Sea seruices whom we for our parts doe beleeue must necessarily be diuided and yet is too small to serue in two parts we humbly pray that some such addition of ships as in your wisdoms shal be thought meet may be sent hither to forbid the enemy to plant in other places as Baltimore and Berre Hauen where it is very probable they meane to plant by which diuision of the Fleet better seruice may be expected then otherwise can possibly be performed For it is no doubt but many opportunies will be offered to fight with the Enemy which otherwise cannot be looked for This wee humbly submit to your Lordships fauourable consideration not forgetting as earnestly as wee may to recommend to your Lordships good fauour Sir Richard Leuison Admirall of this Fleete who hath shewed himselfe a most worthy Gentleman both in performing of that seruice vpon the Spanish ships at Castle-hauen which in our I ournall is expressed as also in being himselfe painefull carefull wise and valiant in the whole course of all affaires which your Lordships committed to his charge and that in such measure as we thinke a more sufficient and gallant Gentleman could not haud beene chosen for such an imployment And so wee most humbly take leaue c. By the same dispatch the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter to Master Secretary in England SIr I know that all great actions are accompanied with many difficulties neither are they strange to me that haue put on a minde to indure any thing for such a Mistresse in such a quarrell And with chearefulnesse shall I suffer the extremitie of hardnesse and aduenture if it shal please her Maiesty so graciously to interpret our labours as to beleeue as it is true that our difficulties arise out of themselues and not from any defect of our Counsels or endeauors For my selfe I protest that I doe faithfully propound vnto my selfe whatsoeuer I presume are her Maiesties chiefe ends to make a speedy safe and honourable conclusion of this warre which to no priuate man would be more vnsupportable then to my selfe were I not vpheld by my dutie and affection to her seruice I doe conceiue that it
and victuals as her Maiestie thought fit prouisionally to send though for lacke of aduertisement wee could not make any other particular iudgement what were too much or too little Only this we know that if that body of Spanish forces which are now in that Kingdome shall not be defeated before the like body of an army or a greater arriue her Maiesty shall be put to such a warre in the end as howsoeuer this State may vndergo the excessiue charges of continuall leauies and transportation which you wil well consider to be of intolerable burthen to this Kingdome all circumstances considered yet such will be the extreme difficulties to maintaine such an Army in that Realme where it must fight against forraigne Armies and an vniuersall rebellion and in a climate full of contagion and in a Kingdome vtterly wasted as we do wel foresee that it wil draw with it more pernicious consequents then euer this State was subiect to For whosoeuer shall now behold the beginning of this malitious designe of the King of Spaine must well conclude although he hath now begun his action vpon a false ground to find a powerfull party in that Kingdome at his first discent wherin he hath bin in some measure deceiued yet seeing he is now so deepely ingaged and so well findeth his errour that he will value his honour at too high a rate to suffer such a worke to dissolue in the first foundation In consideration whereof her Maiesty like a prouident Prince resolueth presently to send a strong Fleet to his owne coast to preuent his new reinforcement not doubting if such a disaster should happen that these forces should remaine so long vnremoued by you in Ireland which we cannot beleeue that her Maiesties Fleet shall yet be in great possibilitie to defeate the new supplies by the way for which purpose her Maiestie perceiuing how dangerous a thing it is for the Fleete in Ireland to lie off at Sea in this Winter weather which they must doe if it be intended that they shall hinder a descent and how superfluous a thing it is to maintaine such a Fleet only to lie in Harbours her Maiestie is pleased to reuoke the greatest part of her Royall ships hither and to adde to them a great proportion and send them all to the Coast of Spaine leauing still such a competent number of ships there as may sufficiently blocke vp the Harbour and giue securitie and countenance to transportation To which end we haue written a letter in her Maiesties name to reuoke Sir Richard Leuison and to leaue Sir Amias Preston with the charge of those ships contained in this note to whom we haue giuen directions in all things to apply himselfe to those courses which you shall thinke most expedient for that seruice You shall also vnderstand that we haue now directed Sir Henrie Dockwra to send eight hundred men by pole to Knockfergus to Sir Arthur Chichester and commanded him to make them vp one thousand and so with all speede the said Sir Arthur himselfe to march vp with a thousand of the best men to your reinforcement in Mounster And thus hauing for the present little else to write vnto you till we heare further we doe conclude with our best wishes vnto you of all happy and speedy successe And so remaine c. at the Court at whitehall the foure und twentieth of December 1601. The same eleuenth day of Ianuary his Lordship receiued other letters from the Lords dated the seuen and twentieth of December signifying that whereas his Lordship had often moued on the behalfe of the Captaines that they might receiue their full pay without deduction of the souldiers apparrell which they themselues would prouide now her Maiestie was pleased to condescend thereunto I remember not whether his Lordship had moued this since or before the new mixed coyne was curtant but sure this was great aduantage to her Maiestie at this time hauing paied siluer for the apparrell and being to make the full pay in mixed money The same eleuenth day of Ianuary his Lordship receiued from the Lords in England letters dated the fiue and twentieth of Nouember signifying that a proportion of victuals was prouided at Plimoth for which he should send foure Merchants ships of the Queenes Fleere at Kinsaile And requiring to bee aduertised vpon what termes the Spaniards had yeelded which were then sent ouer for England that they might be disposed accordingly By the old date of this letter and another aboue mentioned of the two and twentieth of Nouember receiued all on the eleuenth of Ianuary it may appeare how necessarie it is to haue the Magazins in Ireland well stored and how dangerous it is that the Army should depend on sudden prouisions The same day his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England that her Maiestie had made a leauy of foure thousand foote whereof two thousand were now at the Ports to be imbarked for Mounster namely one thousand one hundred committed to the charge of eleuen Captaines and nine hundred vnder the conduct of some of the said Captaines left to his Lordships disposall The fourteenth his Lordship lying at the Bishop of Corkes house receiued this following letter from Don Iean lying in the Towne of Corke translated out of Spanish Most Excellent Lord SInce they carried me to the Citie of Corke certaine Merchants haue told me they thinke they should find ships to carry me and my folke into Spaine if your excellency would giue them license and pasport of which I humbly beseech your highnes as also that of your great beniguitie your excellency will haue pitie of these his prisoners who here do expect the great mercie which so great a Prince as your Excellency vseth towards his seruants and prisoners These poore prisoners suffer extreme wants both with hunger and cold for there is no sustenance giuen them at all nor find they any almes I beseech your Excellency will bee pleased to haue compassion of them There is one dead of hunger and others are ready to die of it God keepe your Excellency the yeeres which we his seruants wish his Excellency From Corke the foure and twentieth of Ianuary 1602 stile nouo and as they write Your Excellencies seruant Don I can del ' Aguila The Spanish prisoners were these Taken at Rincorran Castle men and women 90. Taken at Castle Nyparke 16. Taken in the sallye the second of December 13. Taken at Tyrones ouer throw the foure and twentieth of December aswell principall as ordinary men one and forty prisoners in all one hundred sixtie besides the runnawaies during the siege were thirty and these together with many of the said prisoners had been sent into England and the rest of whom Don lean writes were still prisoners as ãâã The foure and twentieth of Ianuary the Lord Deputy and Councell here wrote to the Lords in England this letter following MAy it please your Lordships wee haue receiued your letters of the foure and
1601. The Lord President was desirous to goe ouer with this dispatch of pleasing newes to the Court but the Lord Deputy was loth to spare him till the Spaniards were gone and because the relation of this businesse much concerned his Lordships honour he thought it necessary to chuse a messenger as in other parts fit for the busines so especially sound to him in affection And for such he chose Sir Richard Moryson who had beene very inward with him till the death of the Earle of Essex at which time his Lordship began to grow something strange towards him in regard that M r Secretary had conceiued some displeasure against him about a passage of his dependancy on the said Earle yet his Lord P euer professed to continue his loue to him promised at some fit time to make his peace with Master Secretary To which purpose his Lordship chose this occasion concurring with his owne ends Onely his Lordship aduised Sir Richard Moryson to entreat the L. Presidents approbation of his carrying this packet to the said end so much importing him to which the Lord President very nobly gaue his consent and so hee was dispatched with the Lord Deputies and the Lord Presidents letters to Master Secretary of especiall recommendations on his behalfe Among his instructions he was directed at his first arriuall to repaire to Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns to learne of him the present estate of the Lord Deputies affaires in Court and that after they both should communicate their proceeding one with the other To an imaginary question why there was no vse made of the first breach at the North East gate of Kinsale hee was directed to answere that the first battery was chiesly intended to annoy the Spaniards by beating downe the houses and to take from them the vse of some places whence they might annoy vs. That when by beating downe the gate we had made a breach we found it not yet to be attempted but made neerer approaches whereupon the Spaniards made their strong salley both vpon our approches and vpon our Cannou and the next day wee had intelligence that Tyrone Odonnell and all the Rebels were encamped so neere vs as if wee had ingaged our selues in that worke and in the garding of our Cannon so far out of the Campe they might in three houres haue fallen vpon vs on all sides with great aduantage which made vs draw the Cannon into the Campe and to leaue that worke chusing rather to inuest them close on the West side which before lay open so as they might easily that way receiue succours from the rebels and ioine with their forces Further the reasons were set downe which moued the Lord Deputy and the Counsell to make composition with Den Iean namely our weakenesse and the enemies strength since our Army by sickenesse runawayes and death was fallen to be almost as weake as at the first sitting downe whereas the Spaniards were more now then three thousand men by Pole the sufferings of a Winters siege falling more vpon vs in the field then vpon them in the Towne Besides if we had taken Kinsale by force our Army could not possibly haue marched into the Westerne parts possessed by other Spaniards till it had beene refreshed and till we had new supplies of victuals and munition which could not easily arriue Easterly winds in Winter being very rare vpon this Coast. Besides that ere we could haue forced the Spaniards in the West in all likelihood new spanish supplies would haue arriued and the taking of those remote places would haue beene more difficult and dangerous then that of Kinsale and the King of Spaine would haue bin ingaged in a long war which by this composition is like to be ended Besides our Army consisted much of Irish vnfit for such seruice as the entring of a breach so as therein we must of necessity haue vsed our old English companies where in all probability we must haue lost great part they being esteemed by the Spaniards themselues as gallant fellowes as euer they met and such as in truth the losse of them would be formany yeeres vnrepairable And if wee had beene repulsed with any blow giuen vs we had reason to doubt that all the Irish yea those of our Army would haue turned their swords against vs yea if the breach had beene entered the Towne of Kinsale being built all of stone the Spaniards in the houses would haue made vs new worke no lesse difficult then the former Moreouer sixe of our Peeces for battery were crased so as wee could not make any more then one breach and the Spaniards hauing so many hands and so large scope of ground within might easily haue stopped one gap against vs And if we could haue made diuers breaches yet we had not powder and bullets sufficient for that purpose and for the small shot besides that our men were so wasted as they could not guard diuers batteries neither had wee sufficient inginers for that purpose So that howsoeuer we stood vpon tearmes that Don Iean should leaue his munitions and treasure to her Maiesty yet finding him make obstinate opposition thereunto we were forced for the aboue named reasons and many like to make this present composition Likewise among the instructions diuers reasons were set downe mouing Don Iean to make the said composition namely the malice he and the Spaniards generally had conceiued against the Irish in whose aid they too late discouered no confidence could Iudicially bee placed And for that they comming to succour Tyrone and Odonnell could neuer see any such men saying that they were not In rerum naturas that is existent Also for that Don Iean hauing instructions to keepe the field and not to defend Kinsale now since the ouerthrow of the Irish had no hope to be able to come into the field Moreouer that his best men in this long siege were spent in continuall watches and his new men grew weake with feeding onely vpon ruske Further his desire to disingage the King his Master from a warre wherein he had little probability to preuaile in respect of the small or no assistance which he conceiued might be expected from the Irish. Also for that the treasure he brought being at the first but one hundred thousand duckets was in great part exhausted by paying the souldiers sixe pence per diem and the Commanders their entertainements so as by the remainder he had no hope to worke any reuolt among the Irish or to giue satisfaction to the couetous humours of those already in rebellion The nine and twentieth of Ianuary the Lord Deputy and Counfell here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter MAy it please your Lordships Since our last dispatch by Sir Richard Moryson here hath no extraordinary matter happened that might giue vs iust cause now so soone to write againe were it not that it pleased your Lordships in your last to blame our slacknesse that of late we wrote too seldome
doe her fome acceptable seruice in recompence of his transgression in the same protesting to serue her Maiesty against all men either of Ireland or forraigners that shall endeauour the disturbance of this Countrey That he shall put into her Maiesties hands his eldest sonne for the assurance of his future loyalty and foure principall gentlemen of his blood as hee formerly promised That hee shall at his charge find workemen to build such Forts in the County of Tyrone and in such places as the Lord Deputy shall thinke fit That he shall permit throughout Tyrone her Maiesties Officers of Iustice as the Sheriffes and others to haue free liberty to execute their Offices as is accustomed in other Prouinces and Counties of the Realme and answere all other duties formerly agreed vpon That he shall onely vndertake for himselfe and his pledges to lie for no more then those that dwell vpon that land onely that is contained in his Letters Pattents not any way vndertaking for the rest of Tyrone as Turlogh Brassiloes sonnes Mac Mahound O Cane Macgenis Macguire the two Clandeboyes and all of the East side of the Ban. That if any of his neighbours shall continue in rebellion none of their people shall be harboured in Tyrone and likewise that none of Tyrone shall by his consent or knowledge succour any Rebell or giue assistance to them and if any such offender shall happen to be discouered either by himselfe or any other her Maiesties Officers vpon knowledge thereof that hee shall doe his best endeuour to prosecute the parties offending and either take them whereby they may be tried by the lawes of the Realme or kill them if they may not otherwise bee had and shall assist her Maiesties Officers in taking to her vse the goods and chattels of the offenders and their retinues That he shall not onely truely pay all her Maiesties rents and duties from this time forward due vnto her out of Tyrone but also pay the arrerages that for many yeeres haue beene by him detained That in respect of the great charges that he hath put her Maiesty vnto although it be not the thousand part of her disbursements In nomine pene which in all such great offences is accustomed towards the victualing of her Maiesties garrisons he shall pay two thousand Cowes within sixe moneths That the County of Tyrone may bee limited and no more by him to be possessed then is contained in his Letters Pattents That the territory of Tyrone may be diuided into shires and haue gaoles as he hath formerly desired That he put at liberty the sonnes of Shane O Neale and all other prisoners English and Irish. These things you shall onely propound as from your selfe yet as conceiuing that they will be demanded at his hands if he be receiued and to draw as large an ouerture from him of what he will agree vnto as you can perswade him telling him that the greater assurance he doth giue the state of his loyalty the greater will be his safety for we shall conster his good meaning by his free offer thereof and after we shall haue the lesse reason to be lealous of him The fifteenth of February the Lord Deputy and Counsell here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter MAy it please your Lordships The foureteenth of this last moneth we disparched Sir Richard Moryson with our letters to your Lordships from this place and the nine and twentieth we wrote againe by Captaine Butler yet to this day the wind nath continued still so Westerly as since the departure of Sir Richard no shipping is ãâã to vs either out of England from your Lordships as we desired or from Waterford Wexford and those parts as we directed to carry away the Spaniards hence nor yet vntil sunday the seuenth hereof could those ships stirre that lay ready at Kinsale to be sent to Baltimore Castle Hauen and Beere Hauen but now they are gone we hope that the seruice to be done by them which is the possessing of the Castles and sending away the Spaniards in them will be presently accomplished although the wind hath serued them so scantly as wee feare they will hardly recouer all the places whereunto they are directed There is onely one Scottish ship gone from Kinsale for Spaine which carried one hundred sixety Spaniards with part of the Artillery but there lies now ready at the Harbour for the first wind so much shipping as will carry away one thousand fiue hundred more so as there will bee yet remaining in Kinsale aboue one thousand Spaniards which with the first shipping that comes from the other Ports shall be imbarked Don Iean staies to goe last It appeareth by some letters intercepted which wee send herewithall vnto your Lordships that the King of Spaine purposeth to send a larger supply hither with all expedition Don Iean assures vs to doe his best to stay them and if he arriue first in Spaine he makes no doubt to disswade their comming but if they should come before his departure he promiseth to returne them according to his couenant in the contract if they doe not come vnder the command of some other that hath a commission a part from his from the King The Irish haue of late receiued letters from Odonnell to encourage the Rebels to perseuer in their rebellion assuring them of present aide from Spaine in the meane time the best of them all doe but temporize being ready to assist them when they come especially if they come in any strength as it is to bee thought in all reason they will hauing found their first errour Her Maiesty must therefore be pleased to be at some charge to erect fortifications at Beere Hauen Kinsale and this place the commodities and weakenesse of these places being as well knowne to the Spaniards as to vs and further with all speed to erect Cittadels at Lymbrick Corke and Waterford though it bee onely to assure the Townes from reuolt It appeareth by the King of Spaines letter and so by the Duke of ãâã that his heart is very much set vpon the enterprize of Ireland and therefore it is not vnlike but that he may send more supplies after or before Don Ieans arriuall in Spaine either vnder him or some other Commander which if hee doe it is also likely the same will be sent shortly For preuention thereof if in your Lordships wisdome it shall be thought meet we doe humbly beseech that the foure thousand supplies heretofore desired and by your Lordships intended may bee presently sent hither whereof two thousand to be erected into companies and their Captaines to be named here and the other 2000 for supplies of the Army which is exceeding weake for our men die daily in greater numbers then they died in the camp the infection being greater and by some thought a kinde of plague for the people in the Townes die in farre greater numbers then the souldiers though we hope the contrary And wee doe further desire
that her Maiesty will be pleased to hasten her Fleete to the Coast of Spaine which comming timely will in our opinions hinder any enterprize for Ireland but least that shoule faile we renew our former motion that the Tramontama and the Moone may be returned to serue vpon the Coast of Mounster that the proportions of munition and victuals desired in our former letters may speedily be dispatched hither and that victualers without impediment may come from all places to releeue vs for already a very great dearth is begun and a famine must ensue the rates of all things being incredible and the new money much repined at notwithstanding we do our vttermost endeuors to aduance it But in a matter of so great importance we humbly desire your Lordships to giue vs leaue to deliuer our opinions freely hauing so assured ground for it that if the King of Spaine continue his war in this Country it will be hard to preserue her Maiesties army and Kingdom without the altering of the currant mony so general is the dislike thereof and so insolently do they begin already to refuse it but if there come no forraine aide her Maiesty as we think may securely continue it as it is for all we that are of the Army whom it most concerneth in regard we liue wholly vpon our entertainement will God willing indure it for the aduancement of the seruice though we are sensible of our losse by the excessiue enhauncing of the prices of all things that wee are to lieu vpon which cannot bee holpen so long as this new coyne continues currant Of Tyrone since his ouerthrow and departure we hetherto haue heard little neither doe we thinke hee will be able to doe any great harme without the aide of new supplies from Spaine And so wee humbly take leaue c. From Corke c. The same fifteenth-day the Lord Deputy wrote to Master Secretary in England this letter following SIr this strange continuance of the windes in the West and the South makes mee looke backe into the danger that both her Maiesties Army and Kingdome haue passed for if Sir Richard Leuison with her Maiesties Fleete had not taken the opportunitie of that winde which did no more then bring him hether and giue the rest of the supplies with great difficultie their passage from other ports to vs no doubt by these contrary windes from that time to this day continuing all the affaires of her Maiestie here had been in an extreame hazard And when I consider first that in all likelihood we could expect no lesse then a powerful supply out of Spaine and that the greater the more the King should find himself ingaged and his Army stand in need of seconding except he might be in time aduertised of this ouerture we haue made here to disimbarke himself fairely of an enterprize which I presume his Ministers here do beleeue and will perswade him to be vnfit any longer to imbrace Then that the winds haue been such as haue onely serued to carry him the danger of his men here and not the peace which they haue made for since Syriago his departure which was presently after the ouerthrow Don Iean del ' Aguyla was neuer able to send away any dispatch which we may hope to be arriued in Spainé And lastly that we haue credible intelligence of the Kings resolution and forwardnesse to send his men here strong and speedy succours When I consider these things I cannot but feare a heauy warre to bee towards vs which as I doe constantly beleeue had been preuented if it had pleased God to send vs a winde in any time to haue sent away these Spaniards or at the least the assured relation of their estates Thus the continuance of contrary winds in these parts doth make me apprehend the extreame perils wherewith her Maiesty shall bee driuen to make the warre in this Country with extreame charge if the Spaniards perseuer in their purpose for without huge Magazins great waste and continuall charge of shipping and land carriages such a warre cannot be made and I am perswaded that her Maiesty were as good giue ouer at the first the defence of this country as to intend a war without making those prouisions for it Now as my loue to her to her seruice doth make me as sensible I wil boldly protest as any man liuing of whatsoeur burtheÌ the state doth feele so the same loue shuld make me suffer with alacrity the waight of my vneasie charge the dangerous waies wherein I walke if I did not perceiue the poore Asse to be the worse liked that he doth carry so much treasure from her cofers howsoeuer he doe vnwillingly beare it away and feeleth nothing but the heauy burthen thereof This and some inclination that I haue found to measure my labours by the successe not by my endeauours haue I confesse more discouraged me then all the difficulties I euer passed or may expect And sauing the thankefulnes which I cannot chuse but yeeld vnto God for the successe which it hath pleased him of late to giue me I protest I was neuer accompanied with more vnquiet thoughts then since my last comming to Corke where I continue in a most noysome Towne full of infection seeing no end of my labours nor finding any measure of them and yet fearing that they are valued of so little merit as they are rather likely to draw on dislike-Wherefore as in my owne heart I doe vtterly distaste this vnhappy profession with no further ambition then to set downe in quietnesse vnder mine owne Vine with the conscience of hauing beene no vnprofitable seruant to her Maiesty so Sir I vow before God I will acknowledge it an euerlasting bond if you will be a meane to procure me that harmelesse fortune that I may as aboue all things I desire serue her Maiesty henceforward with as pure as I will euer doe with faithfull deuotion and make my selfe ready for another World for I thanke God I doe hate this Blame me not I beseech you Sir for apprehending my fortune with so much discomfort since I doe not onely perceiue what enemies I haue that are ingenious and industrious to vrge all my proceeding to my disaduantage but find that their malice did take such effect with her Maiesty as to moue her to be vnsatisfied with my endeuours wherein my owne conscience cannot acknowledge any thing omitted within my power or belonging to my duty whatsoeuer the successe had beene Sir as I neuer deserued any ill of them by deed except it be by doing her Maiesty better seruice then they can or will doe nor by word for I doe not thinke or speake of them but when these tokens of their good will doe force mee vnto it so I protest I doe as much scorne their malice as the barking of so many whelpes and would be little troubled with it But when I thinke that their false euidence doth sway the opinion of my supreame Iudge
in the title of her fauour and my desert and doe remember how doubtfull the fortune of the warre is I cannot but feare that one disaster shall be put into the ballence against all my labours and endeauours and therewithall conclude and confesse that I couet no mortall fortune more then to bee fairely rid of the part which I play on so dangerous a stags before these serpents may find any aduantage to hisse at me Whereas otherwise if I had beene secure of her Maiesties fauour against these Vipers tongues I should with confidence and alacrity goe towards the greatest dangers that can rise against me but as God hath hitherto stopped their mouths so I hope for her Maiesties good if not for mine he will continue his fauour who prosper me in all things as I doe sincerely intend her seruice c. The eighteenth day the Lord Deputy receiued letters from the Lords in England signifying that besides the two thousand last sent the greatest part vnder Captaines the rest left to his Lordships disposall now vpon a second leauy two thousand more were appointed to bee embarked the sixe and twentieth of the last moneth all which were left to his Lordships disposall excepting one Company giuen to Captaine Thomas Dutton vpon his Lordships letters of speciall recommendation The same day his Lordship receiued from the Queene this following letter Elizabeth Regina RIght trusty and wellbeloued we greet you well The report which your letters by Dauers haue brought vs of the successe it hath pleased God to giue you against our Rebels and the Spaniards combined with them was receiued by vs with such contentment as so great happy an accident could affoord Wherefore although we as euer we haue done in all other happinesse which hath befallen vs ascribe the highest praise and thankes to his diuine Maiesty yet forasmuch as wee doe accompt that they who are the seruants of our State in like actions are made participant in a second degree of his fauour bestowed vpon vs by their vertue and industry wee cannot but hold them worthy of thankes from vs as they haue receiued honour from him Among whom you being there the chiefe not onely as chiefly put in trust by vs but as we plainely perceiue in vigilancy in labour and in valour in this late action wee could not forbeare to let you see how sensible we are of this your merit It is true that before this good successe vpon the Rebels wee were in daily attention to haue heard of some quicker attempt vpon the Towne then any was made both in respect that your owne Letters tended to such sence and especially because protraction of time brought with it apparant dangers as well of accesse of new supplies from our forraine enemies as of defection of a people so vnconstant of disposition and so rebellious to gouernement as those of that nation euer haue beene But wee that time hauing vnderstood by those iournals which were committed to S t Iohns and Dauers some reasons which haue moued you to the course you haue taken rather then to haue vsed speed in attempting seeing all assaults are accompanied with losse and euery losse in such a time multiplied in rumour and wholly conuerted by practice to the preiudice of the cause in question which is maintained now as things doe stand by the reputation of your army wee doe now conceiue that all your workes haue had their foundation vpon such reasons as you thought most aduantagious for our seruice It remaineth therefore now and so we desire it may be made knowne to our Army that haue serued vnder you in such manner as you shall thinke best to expresse it that as we doe know they haue indured many incommodities in this siege which wee would haue beene glad they could haue auoided hauing made so good proofe of their valour and loyalty as they haue done at this time so as we rather seeke to preserue them as the best treasure of a Prince then to suffer them to wast if otherwise our Kingdome could haue beene kept from danger of forraigne conquest and intestine rebellion so we expect it at the hands of the better sort of our seruitors there that it shall well be infused into the minds of the rest that whatsoeuer either our owne directions or expending of treasure could doe for preuention of those difficulties which follow all armies and are inseperable where the warre is made in a climate so il tempered for a winters siege hath beene royally and prouidently afforded them A matter of much more charge and vncertainty because all our care and direction haue attended the winds and weathers curtesie To conclude with answere to your demands for further supplies of men Although wee hope that the time is so neere of the finall conclusion of your happy successe against the remnant of the strangers in that poore Towne being pressed with so many wants and with the dispaire which our late victory will adde herevnto as that hardly any supplies sent from vs can come before it haue taken effect yet because you may perceiue how much wee attribute to your iudgement in any thing which for our affaires is there desired we haue as by our Counsell hath beene signified vnto you giuen order for foure thousand men to be sent thither out of hand with the full proportion of munition which you desire In which kind of prouisions we find so great consumptions as we must require you to take some better order with them that haue the distribution thereof For if it bee obserued what quantities haue beene daily sent ouer and yet what daily wants are pretended the expence will bee found insupportable and so much the rather because all men know that whatsoeuer the Irish Companies receiue except now in this action is continually conuerted for money to the vse of the Rebels Giuen vnder our Signet at our Pallace at White-Hall the 44 yeere of our Raigne the twelfth of Ianuary 1601. In the beginning of this Letter aboue the Queenes hand signed these following words were ouerwritten by the Queenes owne hand viz. Though for feare of worse end you did desire as we confesse we once thought to direct to end this worke before either Enemy or Rebell could increase the perill of our honour yet wee hope that no such aduenture shall bee more made but that their confusion bee ere now lighted on their owne heads And let Clanrickard and Thomond know that we doe most thankefully accept their endeauours For your selfe we can but acknowledge your diligence and dangerous aduenture and cherish and iudge of you as your carefull Soueraigne The twentieth of February twenty Spanish Captaines with 1374 common Souldiers being before imbarked at Kinsale in six English ships sailed for Spaine The seuen and twenty day the Lord Deputy and Counsell here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter MAy it please your Loedships since our last dispatch the fifteenth hereof 1400 of the Spaniards that
the iust reward of his foule demerits Notwithstanding we will not mislike to heare from you againe what you haue further discouered and guide our further resolution according to occasions Hereupon we haue thought good to returne this gentleman Sir Oliuer S. Iohns to you with thus much of our mind vpon your late letters and with such other matters as from our Counsell he may haue in charge to impart vnto you being one of whose good discretion and affection to our seruice we are very well perswaded to the end that vpon his arriuall by which time much will be seene of the euent of your late happy successe you may enter into some solid consideration of the forme of gouernement hereafter to be held of the proportions of our army to be continued and of all things that may be likely to settle that State in safety from forraigne attempts and in a better obedience to vs then heretofore When you haue debated and resolued what seemeth good to you there vppon all such points we can be then contented that you send backe this gentleman hether againe instructed therewith And because it will be also needfull for the furtherance of our resolutions here to haue good vnderstanding of the ciuill parts of that gouernement as well as of the martiall and that sute hath beene made vnto vs for Sir Robert Gardener our chiefe Iustice there to be licensed to come hither we shall like well that you send them both to the end that vpon their report of your conceipts there we may enter into more particular consideration of all things incident which vpon their arriuall wee shall be better able to doe Giuen vnder our Signet at our Pallace of West minster the eight day of February 1601. in the foure and fortieth yeere of our raigne The same day Sir Oliuer S. Iohns brought from the Lords in England this following letter to the Lord Deputy AFter our hearty commendations to your good Lordship we haue had in most of our late dispatches so little cause to fill our papers with any thing but with commendations of your Lordships wise proceedings and congratulations for her Maiesties happy successe vnder you as at this time if any other we intended not to mixe this acknowledgement of our extraordinary contentment for your late victory against the Spaniards with any other particular directions especially seeing the change you haue made in that Countrey by freeing the same from forraigne power howsoeuer infested still with an intestine rebellion must in all mens knowledge that are acquainted with the affaires of State haue brought so many changes as we can hardly tell what aduice or direction to offer of new vntill we may receiue from thence some further light of the present State of that Kingdome from you whose owne eye and iudgement is neerest and ablest to performe the same In which consideration seeing it hath pleased her Maiesty by her owne letters not onely to giue you notice of her royall and gracious acceptation of your so noble endeuours but to direct your Lordship also to send ouer hether Sir Robert Gardener and this gentleman Sir Oliuer S. Iohns with relation of all particulars fit for her knowledge we will in expectation hereof forbeare to enlarge our letter any further then with our best wishes to your Lordship of all perfect health and happinesse as those that will euer be found c. The same eight day Don Iean and the remaine of the Spaniards at Kinsale were all embarked ready to be gone The next morning the Lord Deputy left Corke and taking his iourney towards Dublyn arriued that night at Yoghall And because the stormy weather and contrary winds kept the Spaniards still in the Port at Kinsale his Lordship was forced to stay in that Towne some few daies from whence he wrote to Master Secretary into England vpon the twelfth of March aduertising him thereof And further giuing him notice that the other Spaniards which were at Beere-Hauen Castle-Hauen and Baltimore now were gone for Spaine That Don Iean had sent to Corke the pledges promised in the eight article of the agreement That fiue English Companies were lately arriued at Waterford And lastly praying to be excused to the rest of the Lords of her Maiesties Counsell that hee forbare to write vnto them till he came to Waterford where within few daies he hoped to meete the Earle of Ormond and some other of the Counsell and vpon conference with them to bee better able to satisfie their Lordships in some things concerning the present State of this Kingdome according to her Maiesties pleasure lately signified to him by her letters The pledges aboue mentioned were to lie for the safe returne of our ships wherein the Spaniards were embarked These pledges were principall Commanders and among them was one Captaine Moryson of whose bold seruice mention is made in the sally vpon the second of December This gentleman was inuited by the Lord Deputy to accompany him to Dublin the rest of his fellowes still remaining at Corke whether hee was to returne vnto them and they together to be shipped for Spaine vpon the safe returne of our ships In which iourney to Dublyn and during this Gentlemans aboad there I had familiar conference with him for names sake and vnderstood from him that his Family in Spaine was discended of an English Gentleman who followed the Emperour Charles the fifth in his warres and after by his bounty was seated in Spaine where at this day the chiefe of his name had good reuenues The Lord Deputy being come to Waterford did write together with the rest of the Counsell vpon the eighteenth of March this following letter to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships The eighth hereof wee receiued by Sir Oliuer S. Iohns at Corke the dispatch which it pleased your Lordships to make by him and may not omit with all humble thankefulnesse to acknowledge the great comfort and contentment we haue taken in that it appeareth both thereby and by the relation of Sir Oliuer that her Maiesty and your Lordships haue most graciously and fauourably accepted and allowed our poore endeauours We are most carefull as you haue directed to send Sir Robert Gardener and him vnto your Lordships so soone as I the Deputy can get to Dublyn where Sir Robert Gardener now is and shall haue considered and debated with the Counsell there the businesse wherein your Lordships looke to be thorowly informed In the meane space because that will aske some time wee haue thought fit to acquaint your Lordships how things stand here since our last dispatch The Spaniards for certaine are all gone from Beere-Hauen Castle-Hauen Baltimore and that day that Sir Oliuer S. Iohns did arriue at Corke we heard that all the Spaniards at Kinsale and last of all Don Iean himselfe were shipped and in readinesse to set saile but since we heare that vntill Saturday the thirteenth hereof they could not get forth the Harbour and were
wil not quit them though the Traitor should returne and grow strong But for all cuents we haue spoiled and meane to spoile their Corne in respect of the garrisons and of the Blackwater their Creaghts can hurdly returne but they wil be stil at our command If they should proue false we haue good bridles vpon them and at any time their followers vpon leaue to dwell in Tyrone will easily forsake them These followers seeme to desire nothing more then to hold their land of the Queene without any dependancy vpon the Oneales Howsoeuer for the present wee thinke good to hold them thus together partly for the good of the seruice and to giue these two young men some liuely hood who with the rest being vtterly reiected might by some desperate course much prolong the warte and partly wee must confesse freely our of humane commiseration hauing with our eyes daily seene the lamentable estate of that Countrie wherein wee found cuerie where men dead of famine in so much that Ohagan protested vnto vs that betweene Tullogh Oge and Toome there lay vnburied a thousand dead and that since our first drawing this yeere to Blackwater there were aboue three thousand starued in Tyrone And sure the poore people of those parts neuer yet had the meanes to know God or to acknowledge any other Soueraigne then the O Neales which makes mee more comm serate them and hope better of them hereafter When wee haue conferred with the rest of the Counsell at Dublin and are better informed of the state of those parts we will againe presume to write to your Lordships In the meane time we hasten thither finding here all both subiects and others as fully possessed of the Spaniards comming as if they were already arriued The like opinion as we heare is generally ouer al Ireland vpon what ground we know not for we haue not heard any such substantiall intelligence excepting the bruite aduertised by the Lord President and a generall bruite brought hither by all shipping of huge preparations in Spaine and whether it be desire or feare that makes this report beleeued it is strange to see how generally and strongly it is apprehended Wee must renew our former motion to your Lordships that if the Spaniards doe land here wee may speedily bee supplied with munition artillery and all things else that wee haue written for or that your Lordships in your wisdomes shall finde to be needfull for vs who can best iudge what will be fit for an action of so great consequence And for that we shall be necessarily enforced wheresoeuer they happen to arriue to draw all the forces of the Kingdome together to make head against them by which meanes these Northerne parts especially being left bare such as haue most readily and with best arguments of sincere meaning submitted themselues to her Maiesties mercy with intent to liue dutifully as becommeth subiects will be left againe to the tyranny of the Arch-Rebell for want of defence We beseech your Lordships to consider whether it were not more profitable for her Maiestie though for the present somewhat the more chargeable to inable vs to make the warre vpon the Spaniards and yet to go on too with this prosecution in some measure then for lacke of a conuenient force to be kept on foote to loose the benefit of our trauell all this Summer and the charge her Maiestie hath been at in planting Garrisons which being kept would so bridle all these Countries as they should neither haue any benefit of the Spaniards landing nor the Spaniard any vse of them nor of their victuals all their Countries being commanded by some of the Garrisons that would keepe them from stirring to ioyne with others for feare of loosing all their owne at home It is true that by the putting of new men hither when we shall haue drawne out the old against the Spanish Army which will be a worke of most necessitie it cannot be expected that the seruice of those new men will worke such effect as the old Bands would yet may it be hoped the effect will bee sufficient to keepe the Irish from ioyning with the Spaniard seeing for the most part they shall liue in Garrisons and shall not neede to bee drawne into the field vnlesse onely for some short iourney which will not last aboue two or three daies at a time And if her Maiestie be not pleased to like of this motion or seeme vnwilling to disfurnish her selfe of so many men and Armes we humbly leaue it to your Lordships to consider whether it would not bee fit for that purpose to entertaine two or three thousand Scots which we thinke might readily be sent ouer to Loughfoyle or Carickfergus and being inland Scots and not Irish Scots and good securitie had to serue her Maiestie faithfully they would in all likelihood better endure the winters hardnesse and happily be sound fitter for any seruice then such new men as come vsually from England which yet we moue no further then as a remembrance because we perceiued the last yeere such a matter was thought vpon If the Spaniards come not we doubt not but to giue your Lordships a very good account of all things here to her Maiesties liking yet must we desire the speedie sending ouer of the victuals contracted for that should haue come in Iuly and August last but no part yet landed that we heare of for without those victuals these Garrisons will be vnfurnished which depend wholy thereupon And we are further to moue your Lordships to cause to be sent ouer a very great proportion of salt and bread for by prey-beeues gotten from the Rebels and good numbers had of the protectees whom we haue caused to furnish vs for our mony we haue vsed a great kind of sparing of the victuals in the store excepting bread onely And we doubt not but many of the Garrisons will be able to helpe themselues many times with beeues so as they may haue salt to powder them while the season lasts and will not neede to take from the victualers any thing but bread which now they will not deliuer them alone vnlesse they be so directed from your Lordships The same twelfth day of September his Lordship wrote from the Newry this sollowing letter to Master Secretary in England SIR you will vnderstand by our letters to my Lords how hitherto wee haue bestowed our time Being returned backe to the Newry I find all the world strangely possessed of the comming of the Spaniards although I cannot learne of any assured ground they haue therof Vpon the general concurrence from al parts of such bruites I did imploy two as likely instruments as any are to know the truth and to learne what assurance Tyrone himselfe had from Spaine They vndertooke vpon their liues that all the intelligence he hath receiued of succours is onely by letters out of the Pale Tyrone hath many waies made importunate meanes to be receiued to mercy but I did
the Queene and to mingle lenity and seueritie so as some bee punished for these notorious abuses when they are apparantly proued let him rage and storme while he wil and others winked at whose faults are apparant and yet more closely carried from direct and manifest proofes by testimony of witnesses and therwithall to get what by faire meanes and by force as I see best occasion to temper them the best pledges he hath for himselfe and the best of his people into my hands being once possessed of them to keep them till I see greater cause of assurance of his fidelitie or at the least a lesse occasion of suspition which course I am alreadie entred into vnder a good colour as hauing taken his second sonne the elder being at Dublin together with two more of the chiefest men about him with his owne consent in the name of pledges for others but in truth most of all for himselfe I am not ignorant but he will grieuously complaine against me for those courses and many of our owne Nation will whet him forward some for want of knowledge of the truth some blinded with priuate malice against my owne person and whatsoeuer shall happen amisse vpon cause of his discontentment will be imputed to me and the corruption of my dealings but I flie to your honour for succour and gladly submit my selfe to a better course if I may be instructed for such is the state of the businesse betweene me and him without partiallitie or malice both vpon the dutie of my alleageance and perill of my soule Together with this letter Sir Henry Dockwra sent to his Lordship the copy of the following letter he had lately written to the Lords in England MOst Honourable Lords the iourny mentioned in my former letters and intended vpon Ocane I set forward on before Captain Vaughan departed the Riuer hauing first shipped all necessary prouisions for planting a Garrison at Colrane and seene them downe the Lough with a faire wind to carry them thither before I set forth How be it hauing passed through the Countrie and effected in a manner all things to my owne desire being come vnto the place I found not the ship nor any apparance of newes what was become of her which the Master excuseth but so as I leaue to your Lordships to iudge whether sufficiently or no this bearer being instructed with the full state of the cause The summe and effect of that iourney was that notwithstanding this I sent downe Captaine Orme with two hundred English and the Irish of Enishlowen to passe ouer at the Greene Castle by water to the end that he entring at one end of the Countrie and I at the other the prey might the more assuredly be takeÌ or at least the more spoile done my selfe went ouerland passed two paces without resistance entred the third beate them from defence of it set fire on their Camp containing 30 great houses all full of Corne tooke Ocanes brother prisoner that had before perfidiously reuolted from the Queenes seruice whom I sacrificed in the place and so passed by not through the Wood because it was no ordinarily passage and a faire way did lie by the Sea side hard by so came into the Plaines and heart of the Countrie burning and spoiling till I met that night with Captaine Orme at a place of strength agreed vpon betweene vs who comming a way least looked for lighted vpon the killing of some few of the people and a small prey of fifty Cowes and fiue hundred sheepe for with the rest for all his sudden comming they made away and got to the Mountaines For foure daies space together afterwards I deuided the forces into three bodies and trauersed first about and then through the Country spoiling and burning such a quantity of Corne and number of houses as I should hardly haue beleeued so small a circuit of ground could haue afforded if I had not seene it And because I failed of meeting the ship I held my course towards Tyrone intending all vnder one iourney to haue wasted and spoiled as high as Dungannon but that I was preuented by a sudden thaw of weather after a long frost and snow which raised the Riuers that with much difficulty I could recouer home But being returned I met with letters from Dunagal aduertising me of their great want of victuall by reason that the ship which I had a moneth before dispatched away with all prouisions was not then arriued Whereupon hauing diuers other reasons also to draw me that way I resolued to make my next iourney thither and to settle and establish the Garrison of Ballyshannon So with one hundred Gartons loade of Bisket and munition I passed vnto them and happily relieued their greatest wants in a most seasonable time At my comming I found there was a ship from Galloway arriued within the harbor of Calbeg and during the time I was there the other that I had sent froÌ hence came also into the same harbor but by extremity of weather which I was ancie witnes vnto neither of theÌ both was able to put in either to Ballishannon or Dunnagall all the time I was there which was twenty dayes so that the further fruit of my comming thither consisted onely in this that I caused Neale Garue to make a cutting vpon the Country for Cowes wherwith the garrison was plentifully releeued went to Ashrawe and there left foure companies of foot and fifty horse which I carried from thence besides those that were at Dunagall before setled then there got in a sufficient quantity of Corne to feed the Horse neere all the Winter long fet in turffe and old houses for fewell by the commodity of the garrous which I carried with me saw the scituation of Bundroise and Dulike and all that part of the Countrey and so returned to Dunagall where I tooke in Mac Swine Fannaght and some others of the Countrey for whom Neale Garue had vndertaken and deliuered in pledges of his owne such as in truth I made choice of more to bridle himselfe then for any great assurance I thinke they are for the other Howbeit the state of things stood in such termes chiefely by reason of the extreme foulenesse of weather that I was not altogether vnwillingly drawne to accept of their subiection vpon slender assurance whom had the time serued to compell to other conditions I should hardly haue delt withall or giuen care vnto in any sort But this is the aduantage which I thinke my selfe to haue gained by taking them in that Neale Garues importunitie is satisfied who if his humours be altogether restrained will vndoubtedly proue a desperate Rebell himselfe settled in full possession of his owne Countrie if he can keep it furnished with meanes to feede his people of his own which before I could not be rid of but he would wring the Queens store and besides bee alwaies complaining as hee did still of his halfe pay in which notwithstanding he is now
the onely remedy doth consist in the carefull and diligent ouersight of her Maiesties Ministers to whom that trust is committed her Maiesty thinketh that as your selues did truely find the faults and abuses so none can better prouide for their remedy then you that are there present and especially you the Treasurer by whose Ministers errours her Maiesty hath beene so much preiudiced And whereas especiall cause of these frauds is imputed to the multiplicity of the bils of exchange wee should most willingly be of that mind to reduce all vnto one place at Dublyn were it not that wee find you the Treasurer to vary in your opinion hauing signified heretofore by your particular letters to some of vs that there is no possible way of remedy but by reducing all the Banckes to one place and yet by this letter iointly with the rest of the Counsell deliuering your opinion for the establishing of two places vnto which opinion because we conceiue you are wonne vpon the consultation of that Counsell we haue applied our consent therevnto And to the end it may plainely appeare vnto you how the Merchants others abusing the exchange doe most fraudulently serue their turne both vpon her Maiesties Subiects there if it bee true as hath beene informed to vs by persons of good credit comming from thence that they improue their commodities to a treble price and more in respect of that Coyne and likewise vpon her Maiesties excessiue losse by returne of their money vpon the exchange wee haue thought good to send you an Estimate or Calculation of the gaine that one of them may make and as it is to be supposed doth make in this course vpon the expence but of one hundred pounds vttered there in commodities making and raising therevpon but two for one whereby you may iudge how vnreasonable aduantage may be further made vpon the profit of three or foure for one if the Merchant be so ill disposed or can find the meanes of a corrupt Minister vnder the Treasurer to combine with him And so wee bid you right heartily well to fare From the Court at White-Hall the 24 of December 1602. A computation sent ouer inclosed in the former letter of the gaine which a Merchant may make by the Exchange bringing to the Exchange in each one hundred pound forty pound sterling and supposing the Merchant to be without sterling money in his store or without credit and to vse the Exchange directly If he conuert one hundred pound sterling into wares and sell the same in Ireland at the rate of two for one viz. For two hundred pound Irish he doth thereby gaineas followeth To haue the benefit of the Exchange he must haue fourscore pounds sterling which supposing that he buieth at fiue shillings Irish each twenty shillings sterling his fourescore pound sterling doth cost him one hundred pounds Irish. Then commeth he to the Exchange with one hundred pounds Irish and fourscore pounds sterling for both which the Minister giueth him a bill to receiue in England one hundred seuenty fiue pound sterling for hee must loose fiue pound of the exchange of the one hundred Irish. Then hath he in his purse in England one hundred seuenty fiue pound defalking his first stocke which was one hundred pound resteth cleere to him seuenty fiue pound And this he may doe vpon as many returnes as he maketh in a yeere If it be obiected that he cannot buy sterling money at so low a rate as for fiue and twenty shillings Irish but that he doe pay thirty shilling Irish for twenty shillings sterling then is his gaine the lesse by nineteene pound and yet shall he gaine sixe and fifty pound But supposing such ãâã Merchant as is not in necessity to by sterling money with Irish but that he they borrow it here of friends though he pay twenty pound in the hundred for ãâã is his gaine in this manner His hundred pounds sterling conuerted into wares and sold in Ireland for two hundred pound Irish he bringeth to the Exchange one hundred and twenty pound Irish and fourescore pounds sterling borrowed and receiueth a bill to be paid in England one hundred fourescore and foureteene pound loosing sixe pound for the returne of one hundred and twenty pound Irish. So hath he in his purse in England one hundred fourescore and foureteene pound out of which deducting one hundred pound which was the first stocke resteth to him fourescore and foureteene pound Out of which gaine allowing him fourescore pounds to pay for so much borrowed by him yet resteth to him foureteene pound And further hee hath remaining in his hands in Ireland fourescore pound Irish remaining of his two hundred Irish whereof he brought onely one hundred and twenty pound to the Exchange To haue which fourescore pound returned by the Exchange hee must borrow two and thirty pound sterling and so shall hee haue a bill to be paied in England one hundred and eight pound for he looseth foure pound for exchange of the fourescore pound Irish Out of which one hundred and eight pound abating the two and thirty pound borrowed there resteth gained seuenty sixe pound Whereunto adding the foureteene pound aboue mentioned then the whole gaine is fourescore and ten pound From whence take for the interest of one hundred and twelue pound borrowed for three moneths after twenty in the hundred for a yeere which is for three moneths sixe pound twelue shillings and then his cleere gaine is towards his freight custome forbearing the money and other charges fourescore and foure pound eight shillings About the end of Ianuary the Lord Deputy returned from Connaght to Dublyn and by the way receiued letters from Rowry O Donnell who now had vndertaken the prosecution of O Rorke and signified his determination to make a roade presently into his Countrey and to leaue some of his men to lie vpon him in some places of conuenient strength but his Lordship being come to Dublyn receiued another letter from the said Rory O Donnell vpon the eighteenth of February signifying that O Rorkes strength was much increased by the repaire of many chiefe Rebels into his Countrey so as for the present he was nether able to attempt O Rorke nor to defend himselfe from his attempts till the English forces should draw vp to assist him the hastning whereof he prayed and that he might haue leaue to put vp his Creaghtes for a time towards Ballishannon for his better safetie The fiue and twentieth of February the Lord Deputie wrote this following letter to the Lords in England and sent it by the hands of the Lord President of Mounster at this time going for England MAy it please your Lordships although I am vnwilling to enforme you often of the present estate of this Kingdome or of any particular accidents or seruices because the one is subiect to so much alteration and the other lightly deliuered vnto all that are not present with such vncertainety and that I am loath
without necessity to continue her charge seeing wee doe thorowly conceiue how greeuous it is vnto her estate and that wee may not be precisely tied to an establishment that shall conclude the payments of the Treasurer since it hath euer beene thought fit to be otherwise till the comming ouer of the Earle of Essex and some such extraordinary occasion may fall out that it will bee dangerous to attend your Lordships resolutions and when it will be safe to diminish the Army here that there may be some course thought of by some other employment to disburthen this Countrey of the idle Sword-men in whom I find an inclination apt enough to be carried elsewhere either by some of this Countrey of best reputation among them or in Companies as now they stand vnder English Captaines who may be reinforced with the greatest part of Irish. That it may be left to our discretion to make passages and bridges into Countries otherwise vnaccessible and to build little piles of stone in such garrisons as shall be thought fittest to be continuall bridles vpon the people by the commodity of which wee may at any time draw the greatest part of the Army together to make a head against any part that shall first breake out and yet reserue the places onely with a ward to put in greater Forces as occasion shall require which I am perswaded will proue great pledges vppon this Countrey that vpon any vrgent cause the Queene may safely draw the greatest part of her Army here out of the Kingdome to be emploied at least for a time elsewhere wherein I beseech your Lordships to consider what a strength so many experienced Captaines and Souldiers would be to any Army of new men erected in England against an inuasion or sent abroad in any offensiue warre but vntill these places be built I cannot conceiue how her Maiesty with any safety can make any great diminution of her Army Lastly I doe humbly desire your Lordships to receiue the further explanation of my meaning and confirmation of the reasons that doe induce me vnto these propositions from the Lord President of Mounster who as he hath beene a very worthy actor in the reducement and defence of this Kingdome so doe I thinke him to be best able to giue you through accompt of the present estate future prouidence for the preseruation thereof wherein it may please your L p. to require his opinion of the hazard this Kingdome is like to runne if it should by any mighty power be inuaded how hard it will be for vs in any measure to prouide for the present defence if any such be intended withall to goe on with the suppression of these that are left in Rebellion so that wee must either aduenture the new kindling of this fire that is almost extinguished or intending onely that leaue the other to exceeding perill And thus hauing remembred to your Lordships the most materiall Points as I conceiue that are fittest for the present to bee considered of I doe humbly recommend my selfe and them to your Lordships fauour From her Maiesties Castle of Dublin this sixe and twentieth of Februarie 1602. At the same time the Lord Deputy wrote to the Lords in England about his priuate affaires wherein he signified that al manner of prouisions necessarie for the maintenance of an houshold were of late especially bought at such excessiue rates aswell in regard of the famine growing daily greater in Ireland by the continuall spoile of the Countrie and the Armies cutting downe of the Rebels Corne for these last two yeeres as also in regard of the disualuation of the mixed coyne now currant after the taking away of exchange whereof each shilling had no more then two pence halfe-penny siluer in it and that the prices of the said prouisions daily so increased as soure times the entertainement allowed him by her Maiesty for his maintenance would not answere his ordinarie expences except it would please their Lordships to allow him exchange for the most part of his entertainement that thereby he might be inabled to make his prouisions out of England In the beginning of March the Lord Deputie vnderstood that Brian Mac Art had secretly stolen into Killoltagh with some fiue hundred men vnder his leading as hee had lately done the like but was soone driuen out againe by Sir Arthur Chichester Whereupon his Lordship sent Sir Richard Moryson from Dublyn vp to his Garrison in Lecayle and gaue him his Lordships guard and three other Companies of Foote to leade with him that he might assist Sir Arthur Chichester in the prosecution of this Rebell who was soone driuen out of Killoltagh by those forces Now because I haue often made mention formerly of our destroying the Rebels Corne and vsing al meanes to famish them let me by two or three examples shew the miserable estate to which the Rebels were thereby brought Sir Arthur Chichester Sir Richard Moryson and the other Commanders of the Forces sent against Brian Mac Art aforesaid in their returne homeward saw a most horrible spectacle of three children whereof the eldest was not aboue ten yeeres old all eating and knawing with their teeth the entrals of their dead mother vpon whose flesh they had fed twenty dayes past and hauing eaten all from the feete vpward to the bare bones rosting it continually by a slow fire were now come to the eating of her said entralls in like sort roasted yet not diuided from the body being as yet raw Former mention hath been made in the Lord Deputies letters of carcases scattered in many places all dead of famine And no doubt the famine was so great as the rebell souldiers taking all the common people had to feede vpon and hardly liuing thereupon so as they besides fed not onely on Hawkes Kytes and vnsauourie birds of prey but on Horseflesh and other things vnfit for mans feeding the common sort of the Rebels were driuen to vnspeakeable extremities beyond the record of most Histories that euer I did reade in that kind the ample relating whereof were an infinite taske yet wil I not passe it ouer without adding some few instances Captaine Treuor many honest Gentlemen lying in the Newry can witnes that some old women of those parts vsed to make a fier in the fields diuers little children driuing out the cattel in the cold mornings and comming thither to warme them were by them surprised killed and eaten which at last was discouered by a great girle breaking from them by strength of her body and Captaine Trenor sending out souldiers to know the truth they found the childrens skulles and bones and apprehended the old women who were executed for the fact The Captaines of Carickfergus and the adiacent Garrisons of the Northerne parts can witnesse that vpon the making of peace and receiuing the rebels to mercy it was a common practise among the common sort of them I meane such as were not Sword-men to thrust long needles into
quarter of the Countrie was appointed for Father Mulrony to take the charge thereof to be assembled to the rescue of Waterford 8. Whether they knew Father Leinaghs haunt likewise so of Father Ractor and the rest whose names they are not to seeke of themselues 9. Whether they haue or can tell certainlie that any intended yet to draw these Rescues to Corke or any other head to preuent the Army 10. Whether themselues are sworne to liue and die in the quarrell or what Noble men or Lawyers are sworne also 11 Whether they be able themselues to deliuer any of these seducers to the Lord Deputy yea or no by what reason they should not if they denie it being conuersant with them daily 12. Whether they knew any messengers gone for Spaine or else-where to procure helpe to those confederates who are gone when they went and what they bee or from whence and what was their message or how charges were collected for them From Waterford his Lordship by small iournies in regard of the impediments by the slacknesse and failing of supplies of Garrons and Beeues from the Countrey marched to the Citie of Corke and comming thither vpon the tenth of May was without any contradiction receiued into the Towne with all the forces he brought with him though Sir Charles Willmott had inuested the Towne and at the same time with the forces of the Mounster List lay before it The eleuenth day his Lordship to make it apparant to them and all the World how willing he was to giue them gentle audience in their iust complaints first admitted them to speake what they could of any offence they had receiued or iustly suspected before they were called in any question for their owne disorders But their accusations for the most part were such as if they had been proued which was not done the proofe as lesse important being deferred to a more conuenient time yet imported rather imputation of want of discretion in rash speeches then any iust pretext for their proceeding and therefore were laied a part as impertinent to the maine cause then to be handled And for the rest of their more selected accusations they were iudged to haue in them no important excuse for their seditious carriage but were such for the greater part as his Lordship was forced to iustifie without calling the aduerse partie to his answere as being done either by his Lordships directions or out of dutie imposed vpon the Commissioners of this Prouince by vertue of the place of authority committed to their charge Thus the Townesmen laboured to diuert their publike offences by a colourable excuse of priuat spleene and some grudges against one of the Commissioners And in regard the Earle of Ormond came that night to Corke the Lord Deputy being desirous not onely to haue his Lordship but as many of the Nobilitie and men of the best ranke as he could to be witnesses of their hainous offences and of the milde proceedings against them did deferre till next day the receiuing of the Townesmens answeres in iustification of their owne actions At which time many breaches of his Maiesties Lawes and their duties were obiected against them First in the publike erection of the Romish Religion against the Lawes and the abolishing that profession which was allowed by the same Secondly in their maintaining these actions by force and armed men Thirdly in their attempt to demolish the Kings Fort at the South Gate of the City Fourthly in staying the issue of the Kings munition and victuals with the seazing of them into their owne hands and the imprisoning of the Kings Officers and Ministers to whose charge they were committed Lastly in bearing Armes and doing all actes of Hostilitie against his Maiesties forces wherein their insolent proceedings were so farre followed as they had killed a graue and learned Preacher walking vpon the Hilles adioyning to their walles and had battered Shandon Castle wherein lay the Lady Carew wife to the Lord President then absent in England After due examination taken of all these points his Lord P resolued as he had formerly done at Waterford to leaue the censure to his Maiesties pleasure that hee vpon view thereof might vse his Royall mercy or iustice in remitting or punishing and reforming the same Onely his Lordship tooke notice of some few of the principall offenders and ringleaders whose offences were apparant and seuered from the common action and them his Lordship commanded to be hanged for example and terror to others Some his Lordship left in prison to be tried by course of Law as Master Meade the Recorder who was a most principall offender but hee might as well haue forgiuen him for no man that knew Ireland did imagine that an Irish Iurie would condemne him The chiefe Citizens of Corke tooke the aboue mentioned oath of Alleageance to his Maiesty abiuring all dependancy vpon any forraigne Potentate From Corke his L P wrote to the Earle of Tyrone to meete him at Dublyn in readidinesse to beare him company into England This done his Lordship lest a strong garrison of souldiers in the Towne of Corke and so vpon the fifteenth of May matched towards Lymrick and the Citizens thereof hauing proceeded to no further disorder then the publike celebration of Masse were soone reduced to order and willingly tooke the oath of alleageance with abiuration of dependancy vpon any forraigne Potentate as the other Cities had done The sixteenth of May his Lordship receiued letters from the Earle of Tyrone whereby he gaue him many thankes that he had procnred out of England authoritie to proceede with him according to the instructions he had formerly from the late Queene promising to bee readie at Dublyn to attend his Lordship into England and touching a complaint of Shane O Neales sonnes for some cowes his men had taken from them promising to make restitution And because he thought many complaints would be made against his people by reason of their pouerty he besought his Lordship not to giue credit to them till he might repaire to his Lordship to satisfie him protesting that he would be ready at all times to come vnto his Lordship and to doe all duties of a faithfull subiect The Lord Deputy hauing giuen order to fortifie the Castle of Lymrick and hauing from thence written to the Maior of Corke to assist the Commissioners in building the Fort at their South Gate tooke his iourney towards Dublyn the nineteenth of May and came to Cashell the twentieth of May where he reformed the Towne as hee had done the rest and tooke the like oth of Alleageance from the Townesmen There he vnderstood that a Priest commanding all the people had tied a Goldsmith of our Religion to a tree threatning to burne him and his hereticall bookes at which time he burnt some of our bookes which he so termed but that vpon a Townesmans admonition the Priest set the said Goldsmith free after he had stood so bound to a tree some six houres
did a thing ill can neuer doe it well But whereas many boast and haue the same to speake many tongues aswell as their mother tongue I doe not thinke but know that it is false The French haue a good Prouerbe Entre les auengles les borgnes sont les Roys Among the blinde the pore blind are the Kings And thus they which haue no skill in tongues will boldly say that this or that man doth perfectly and without stamering speake many tongs But howsoeuer a stranger liuing some six or more yeeres in any forraigne part may perhaps speake that tongue as perfectly as his own yet he that trauelleth in few yeeres through many Kingdoms and learnes many languages shall neuer speake all nor many of them with naturall pronuntiation and without errours and some stamering and slownesse in speech Yea he that learnes one tongue alone and that with many yeeres practice shall more hardly attaine the perfect properties and elegancies thereof then an vnskilfull man would thinke For Theophrastus hauing liued many yeeres at Athens was knowne to bee a stranger of an old woman selling herbes onely by the pronuntiation of one sillable For my owne particular I remember that I passed from Genoa to Milan on foote in a disguised habit and that in an Inne not farre from Pauia I met an Englishman Wee satdowne to supper where he voluntarily and vnasked did rashly professe himselfe to be a Dutchman whereupon I saluted him in Dutch familiarly till hee betraied manifestly his ignorance in that language and excused himselfe that he was no Dutchman but borne vpon the confines of France where they speake altogether French Then I likewise spake to him in French till he was out of countenance for his want of skill in that language So as my selfe being a man in his case dissembling my Country and quality ceased further to trouble him And wee after discoursing in the Italian tong he chanced to speake these words Io mi repentiua whereas an Italian would haue said Io mi ne pentiua And by this little difference of adding the sillable ne I knew him to be an Englishman for I had found before that he was no Frenchman which Nation together with the English addes that sillable Thus when supper was ended I tooke him aside and spoke English to him whereat hee reioyced and imbracing mee swore that he had been in the stable and commanded his man to make ready his horses and would presently haue rid away if I had not discouered my selfe to him And so wee lodged in one chamber and bed See how small a thing will make it manifest that we are not that Country men whereof we speake the language The knowledge of tongues hath euer been highly esteemed Aulus Gellius writes that Mithridates spake the languages of two and twenty Prouinces which were subiect to him so as he neuer spake with any subiect by an Interpreter Themistocles in one yeere got so much knowledge in the Persian tongue as hee was able to speake with Artaxerxes without an Interpreter Ennius said he had three hearts meaning three languages Claudius the Emperour put a Grecian Prince from being a Iudge because he could not speake Latine and sent him into Italy to learne the Tongue as Suetonius writes To conclude who hath not heard the worthy fame of that Heroicall Woman Elizabeth late Queene of England among whose rare vertues her skill in Languages was not the least being able to conferre with most Ambassadours or Princes in their owne tongue And whereas some Kings thinke it a base thing to speake in a strange tongue and take it for honour if they can induce any Ambassadour to speake their tongue they seeme to me like vnto those who being poore and proud speake much against rich apparrell and extoll stuffes and furnitures of small price that they may seeme to doe that of election and iudgement which they doe onely for want Yet I would not be so vnderstood as if I thought fit that one Ambassadour at a treaty should consent to haue the same written in the language of another Ambassadour but rather that it should be written in a third tongue equally knowne to them both as in the Italian Tongue the Treaty being betweene England and France But in the meane time I thinke it honourable to the most mighty King to be able to entertaine familiar speech with any Ambassadour or Prince of neighbour Kingdomes though lesse potent then his owne Let vs be incouraged by these noble foresaid examples to labour diligently that we may attaine this rich Iewell of speaking Tongues In the last place I aduise the Traueller that if he can haue leasure he ioyne for greater ornament the learning to write the hand of each Nation with the knowledge of each tongue especially of that which is most of vse in his Countrey 9 For Englishmen they shall doe well at their first setting forth to passe into Germany and there spend some time for since we vse too much the helpe of our seruants so as we will scarcely make our selues ready and since wee vse to despise the company of meane people at bed or board there wee may learne to serue our selues where hee that comes into a shoomakers shop must find out the shooes will fit him and put them on himselfe There we may learne to admit the company of meane men where many times poore fellowes yea very Coachmen shal be thrust to be our bedfellowes and that when they are drunke and like men will often sit by vs at the Table and in some places as most part of Low-Germany they drinke alwaies round so as wee shall be sure to pledge like men and drinke to them in the same cup and if wee haue a seruant of our owne would rather haue him sit next vs then any other There wee may learne to feed on homely meat and to lie in a poore bed There among many other things wee may learne to moderate our aptnesse to quarrell whereof I will speake more in the proper place To conclude all in gene all that passe Germany as strangers are free among that honest people from all colinages and deceipts to which in other parts they are subiect aboue others especially vnexperienced 10 As it is good before his setting forth to be reconciled with his enemies that they may practice no ill against him or his friends in his absence and that his mind may be more religiously composed against all euents so while he is abroad let him often write to his friends of his health which precept if Thesius had not forgotten hee had not beene Authour of his most deere Fathers death by bearing the false signe of a blacke sayle And this is no lesse good to himselfe then to his friends since he that writes often shall often receiue letters for answere for one hand washeth another and the Poet saieth well Vt ameris Amabilis esto Who wilt beloued be that thou bist louing see For indeed
some faire passing that age Many such examples are not wanting in England and Ireland to proue that Northerne men are longest liued My selfe haue knowne some and haue credibly heard of many more weomen of one 100 yeers age in these Kingdomes The Irish report and will sweare it that towards the West they haue an Iland wherein the Inhabitants liue so long as when they are weary and burthened with life their children in charity bring them to die vpon the shoare of Ireland as if their Iland would not permit them to die In ourtime the Irish Countesse of Desmond liued to the age of about 140 yeeres being able to goe on foote foure or fiue miles to the Market Towne and vsing weekly so to doe in her last yeeres and not many yeeres before shee died shee had all her teeth renewed Againe Bodine may best be confuted with his owne argument for as he saith that Sortherne men are longest liued so he confesseth that they are most giuen to venery whereas they that are like the Cocke Sparrow cannot be long liued And whereas old writers affirme that the Inhabitants of the middle regions are of shortest life because Southerne men vsed to great heate and Northern men vsed to great cold can easily beare them both but the Inhabitants of the middle regions being oppressed both with cold and heate are subiect to these changes of the Ayre which breed diseases and old age This seemes to me as if they should say that custome makes extreme things but not temperate things to be tollerable since those of the middle regions are no lesse vsed to the changes of their temperate ayre then the others are to the extremities and their changes Giue me leaue to say contrary to the vulgar opinion that the purenes or any properties of the ayre doe not so much cause long or short life as the changes of ayre by long iournies or by remouing mens dwellings from one ayre to another which changes are more powerfull the more violent they are and that to men of all climes whether they iourney or remoue dwelling from the North to the South or from the South towards the North. This experience teacheth by many examples First of great trauailers whereof infinite nombers in youth die before they returne home Secondly of those that dwell in the Fennes of Lincolnshire and of Essex in England where they that are borne and liue all their dayes in those Fennes and in that vnhealthfull ayre liue to be of very olde age and with good health but it they remoue dwelling to a purer ayre soone die as likewise they that are borne in purer ayre and come after to dwell in those Fennes liue very short time This in generall I say because many very aged people are found in those Fennes but particularly I am confirmed in this opinion as by many other so by one pleasant example of a Husbandman whom my selfe did see in Essex who dwelling in the Fennes not farre off was threescore yeares olde healthfull and like to liue long and within few yeares past had married and buried eight wiues all which hee had brought to his house in the Fennes vpon one Nagge of some fortie shillings price for these women borne in purer ayre soone died after they came to dwell with him in the Fennes Many proue that Southerne men are most religious by their sumptuous Churches in which it is a great trespasse so much as to sper by the very Princes of Affrick entring the profession of Monkes by their Fasts frequent praying whipping of themselues lawes made against irreligious persons and the Pontificiall habit of their Kings On the contrarie they affirme that Northerne men as women and children soone make and as soone breake leagues of amitie doe soone and greedily imbrace any Religion and no lesse speedily cast it off againe As the Ostrogothes and Visigothes being driuen from their seate became Christians vnder the raigne of the Emperour Valens and soone after terrified with burnings fell from the Christian Faith And the Gothes in Italy first became Christians then Arrians Yea Gotland soone receiued the Christian Faith and presently returned to their Idolatrie And the Turkes soone fell to the Arabians Religion As also Tartares were easily drawne on both hands for the point of Religion And lastly the Germanes taxing the Papall frauds together with their neighbours did of their owne accord fall from the Popes obedience without any force or violent constraining But on the contrarie that Southerne men euer did slowly imbrace any new Religion and howsoeuer they were often diuided into Sects yet could neuer be drawne to change their Religion without miracles and force of Armes So as Antiochus by no torment could draw any one of seuen brethren or their mother that exhorted them to be constant so much as to tast Swines flesh It is easie to oppose examples and arguments to the fore-said examples and arguments If we behold the Temples Monasteries Bels and other old ornaments or religious vestures of our Northerne Iland England no doubt they farre paste those of the South where neither the present Churches building nor the ruines of like olde building shew the like if any magniffcence Yea rather the Sepulchres then the Moschees or Churches of the South may be thought sumptuous Neither want we examples of Northerne Kings as of the Saxons in England and Gothes in Italy who put on Monks habits nor yet of Nations in Europe who haue violently with much suffering maintained their rites of Religion Moreouer see how these men omit to distinguish superstition from Religion They confesse that the Northerne men first discouered the Papall fraudes yet they will also haue them more simple whence it followes that the sharpe-witted Southerne men did first see these fraudes and couer them for feare of the Popes persecutions or because they esteemed Religion onely a State policie and knowing the truth yet abstained from reformation Surely Petrarch Dante 's and other free wits of Italy did see the Papall frauds before the Germanes and though fearefully yet plainly pronounced Rome to be Babylox But our Northerne Luther when at Rome he had seene the licentious Romanes and their criminall frauds could not abstaine but he must needes diuülge these impostures of Religion and being weake for his defence yet could not but oppose himselfe to most powerfull enemies Northerne men are soone drawne with the loue of Religion the of feare due to God they like Foxes may command ouer Lyons which our good Epimethei at last by the euents perceiuing doe so much abhorre all hypocrisie and whorish painting of Religion as by no danger they can bee frighted from professing truth whose constancy in suffering persecution for the same is abundantly witnessed by the multitude of them burnt in France as Sleyden writes of his owne sight and by the more violent at least more lasting persecution of them by fier vnder Marie late Queene of England Therefore let vs say that Northerne men are
Burgundians who in the Raigne of Charles the seuenth and in the yeere 1422 by a sudden conspiracy cast out and killed the Burgundians lying there in garrison and salted their dead bodies in a vessell of stone which they shew to this day They name three iurisdictions or commonalties which it seems of old had foolish and great priuiledges La Basoche de Paris Les Cornards de Rouen La Mere Folle de Dijon Of the Cities they say Paris la grande the Great Rouen la riche the Rich Orleans la belle the Faire Dijon la Folle the Foolish Anger 's basse ville hauts clochers riches putaines pounres Escoliers Low City high Steeples rich Whores poore Schollars They say vulgarly Les Badauts the Fooles or as we say Cocknies di Paris Les Cornards the foresaid society of horned Di Rouen Les Gue spins the word hath some reference to Vespae a Latin word signifying those that carry dead bodies to be buried by night but the French can hardly giue a true signification of it d'Orleans Les Copienx the copious for their art in ieasting de Flesche Les fanx tosmoings the false witnesses quatorze pour vn'fromage foureteene for a Cheese du Manz ãâã the nouices or simple men de Solongne qui s'abusent toussiours a leur profit which are abused alwaies to their owne profit as if vnder colour of simplicity they were most crafty Of three Cities of Champaigne Les Graniers the Garners as full of Corne de Challons Les Caues the Cellars as full of wine de Reims Les Bourses the Purses as full of money de Troyes They say vulgarly Ily a plue de Monmartre a Paris que de Paris a Monmartre This speech Ily a is ambiguous or of diuers significations vulgarly it should be thus vnderstood It is further from Monmartre to Paris then from Paris to Monmartre but in this place it is thus meant There is more of Monmartre within Paris then of Paris vpon Monmartre because almost all the Houses of Paris are plastered ouer and the matter of this plaster is daily brought into Paris from Monmartre Also A Monmartre Ily a plus de Putains que de vaches Mais ostes en les Nonnains Ily aura plus de vaches que de Putains At Monmartre there be more Whores then Cowes But take away the Nunnes and there will be more Cowes then Whores Also Fromages Cheeses d' Auuergne Angelots a kinde of Cheese de Brie Andouilles Intrals or Trypes de Troye Saueisses Sawsages du Pont l'Euesque Chapons Capons du Mans. Moutarde Mustard de Dijon Pruneaux Prunes de Tours Marrons great Chesnuts de Lyon Pain d'espice Spiced Bread de Reims Raues rape rootes de Limosin Pesches Peaches de Corheil pain Bread de Genesse The Italiaus say that the manner of the French is Di non dire quando vogliono fare di non legger ' come Scriuotio e di non santare come notano Not to speake that they will doe not to reade as they write not to sing as they pricke England in generall is said to be the Hell of Horses the Purgatory of Seruants and the Paradice of Weomen The Londiners pronounce woe to him that buyes a Horse in Smyth-field that takes a Seruant in Pauls-Church that marries a Wife out of Westminster Londiners and all within the sound of Bow-Bell are in reproch called Cocknies and eaters of buttered tostes The Kentish men of old were said to haue ray les because trafficking in the Low-Countries they neuer paid full payments of what they did owe but still left some part vnpaid Essex men are called calues because they abound there Lankashire egge-pies and to be wonne by an Apple with a red side Norsorlke wyles for crafty litigiousnes Essex stiles so many as make walking tedious Kentish miles of the length Northumberland men exercised in roades vpon the Scots are accounted best light Horsemen Cornish men best Horse riders and Wrastlers and most actiue men Lincolneshire Belles and Bag pipes Deuonshire Whitepots Tewksbery Mustard Banberry Cakes Kings-Norten Cheese Sheffeld kniues Darby Ale are prouerbially spoken of I hastily passed through part of Scotland bordering vpon England and had no skill in the Irish tongue so as I obserued no such Prouerbs in those Kingdomes The second Booke CHAP. I. Of the fit meanes to trauell and to hire Coaches and Horses HEreof I must intreate briefely and howsoeuer the subiect be large yet I wil compendiously restraine this my discourse praying him that desireth more plaine instruction in any particular to reade the following discourse in this third Part of these Nations diet in generall and expences in their Innes as also to gather particular obseruations for his vse out of my daily iournies related in the first Part. The greatest part of Germany is a plaine Countrie with few Hilles and almost no Mountaines but it is full of vast Woods and the soile is either sandy or for the most part drie and little subiect to durt so as they vse commonly Coaches for their iournies which are easily to be found in any City neither shall a passenger long stay for companions to fill vp the Coach so as by this constant manner of trauelling hee shall not be put to any extraordinary charge From Hamburg to Nurnberg being nine daies iourney I remember that sixe of vs in company hired a coach for fifty dollers That fiue of vs for two dayes iournies paid fiue dollers That foure of vs for three daies iorney payed seuen dollers for our Coach But in our iourney from Hamburg to Nurnberg we paied for our Coachmans diet himselfe paying for his horses meate whereas in the other iournies he paied also for his owne diet The ordinary Coaches hold sixe consorts but those of Nurnberg receiue eight bearing two in each boote on the sides But if companions bee not readily found to fill the Coach the passengers shall doe better in going forward with such company as they haue and the Coachmen will rather goe for lesse then stay in the Inne and spend more in expecting the full number The top of the Coaches is made with round hoopes couered with lether or for the most part with black cloath which are buckled together in the middest when it raines or the weather is cold for otherwise the hoopes fastned with staples of Iron to the body of the coach fall backward to the ends so as the passengers may sit in the open aire In lower Germany a passenger commonly payes about foure Lubeck shillings for each meale In middle Germany he shall pay about foure Batzen And in higher Germany he shall pay about sixe or seuen batzen each meale and all passengers sit at one common table At the foote of the Alpes where the fall of waters make the waies durty they vse to ride on horsebacke Sweitzerland consists of hilles and Mountaines so as they likewise trauell on horsebacke And there the passenger shall commonly pay some fiue or sixe batzen each meale The horses in both places are to bee
not generally vsed neither are there any to bee hired though the waies be most plaine and generally good for Coaches They ride for the most part vpon their owne horses but they are also to bee hired for some twelue pence or eighteene pence the day finding the horses meate which in the stable will cost some twelue pence each night and at grasse little or nothing In euery City there be some knowne houses where an ordinary is kept for diet and beds may be had and the Ordinary is commonly twelue pence each meale By the way in poore Hamlets at this time of peace there bee English houses where is good lodging and diet and where no such are passengers must goe to the houses of Noblemen Gentlemen and Husbandmen English and Irish-English where they cannot want intertainement in some good measure these inhabitants much louing hospitalitie but all other houses are full of filth and barbarousnesse But there are not any Innes in the very Cities which hang out Bushes or any Signes only some Citizens are knowne who will giue stable and meate for horses and keepe a table where passengers cate at an ordinarie and some Citizens haue cellers wherein they draw wine if not al the yeere yet as long as their wine lasts but they haue no Tauerns with Iuy bushes or signes hung cut saue onely some few at Dublin In Scotland a horse may be hired for two shillings the first day and eight pence the day vntill he be brought home and the horse letters vse to send a footeman to bring backe the horse They haue no such Innes as bee in England but in all places some houses are knowne where passengers may haue meate and lodging but they haue no bushes or signes hung out and for the horses they are commonly set vp in Stables in some out-lane not in the same house were the passenger lyes And if any man bee acquainted with a Townes-man hee will goe freely to his house for most of them will entertaine a stranger for his money A horseman shall pay for Oates and Straw for hay is rare in those parts some eight pence day and night and he shall pay no lesse in Summer for grasse wherof they haue no great store Himself at a coÌmon table shall pay about sixe pence for his supper or dinner and shal haue his bed freesand if he will eate alone in his chamber he may haue meate at a reasonable rate Some twenty or thirty yeeres agoe the first vse of Coaches came into Scotland yet were they rare euen at Edenborough At this day since the Kingdomes of England and Scotland were vnited many Scots by the Kings fauour haue been promoted both in dignitie and estate and the vse of Coaches became more frequent yet nothing so common as in England But the vse of Horse-litters hath been very ancient in Scotland as in England for sickly men and women of qualitie CHAP. II. Of the Sepulchers Monuments and Buildings in generall for I haue spoken particularly of them in the first Part writing of my daily iournies AMong all the Sepulchers that I haue seene in Europe or in Turkey that in Westminster erected to Henrie the seuenth King of England of Copper mettall adorned with vulgar precious stones is the fairest especially considering the stately Chappell built ouer it The next to that in my opinion is the Sepulcher at Winsore made of the same mettall curiously carued at the charge of Cardinall Wolfye had he not left it vnperfected so as none hath yet been buried vnder it The next place I would giue to the Sepulchers of the Turkish Ottomans whereof the fairest is the monument with the Mosche or Chappell built ouer it for Sultan Soloman at Constantinople The other monuments of the Sultans are built more low with a little round Mosche ouer them all of the best Marble the top being a round Globe of brasse or leade and for the better shew they are commonly set vpon hilles The insides are round and lightsome with windowes and in the very middest lyes the Sultan with his sonnes round about him which according to their custome are strangled by the command of their eldest brother assone as the father is dead and his Sultana is laid by his side when she dies These are all laid in chests of Cypresse lifted vp from the ground with their Tulbents ouer their heads which liuing they woare vpon their heads with some Iewels at the crowne And these chests are compassed with a grate of iron without which is a round Gallerie or walking place spread with Tapestry vpon which the Zantones or Priests that keepe the Sepulcher continually sit as if the Sultans would not be left alone without attendance when they were dead I speake not of the Turkes common Sepulchers which haue no beauty being in common fieldes with three stones erected at the head the breast and the feete Neither did I see any other stately monuments erected to the Turkish Visiers and Bashaes In the next place is the monument of the Saxon Elector Mauritius at Friburg in Germany being of black Marble three degrees high with faire statuaes and the monuments of English Noblemen in Westminster and Saint Pauls Church at London of greater magnificence and number then I haue seene any otherwhere In the next place are the Sepulchers of the French Kings at Saint Dennys neere Paris and of the Palatine at Heydelberg in Germany I speake not of the Prince of Orange his Sepulcher at Delph in Holland which is a poore monument farre vnfit for so worthy a Prince who deserued so wel of the Low-Country men But they haue few or no stately monuments nor almost any ordinary Sepulchers erected to the dead Of the same degree with the French Kings Sepulchers or rather to be preferred before the most of them are the Sepulchers of Italy but they are of another kind Some of them at Rome and that of the King of Aragon at Naples and some few other are stately and beautifull The rest are crected little from the ground and sometimes Pyramidall but the Altars built ouer them are adorned with rare pictures Porphery Marble and Lydian siones and vpon these Altars they sing Masses and prayers the dead lying vnder them As I said that all the Turkes excepting the Sultans or Emperours are buried in the open fields so I haue seene in Germany some fields without the Cities compassed with faire square walles of stone wherein Citizens were buried Of these the fairest is at Leipzig the walles whereof are built with arched Cloysters vnder which the chiefe Cittizens are buried by families the common sort onely lying in the open part of the field and at one corner of the wall there is a Tarras couered aboue but open on the two sides towards the field and paued on the ground wherein stands a Pulpet This place is called Gotts aker that is that Aker or field of God The like burying place I haue seene at Geneua without
low rate whereby the great trade and singular industry of the Inhabitants may be coniectured Adde that besides the German Sea lying vpon diuers of these Prouinces they haue many Armes of the Sea that runne farre within Land All the Riuers fall from Germany which in this lower soyle often ouerflowing haue changed their old beds and falling into ditches made by hand doe no more runne with their wonted force but as I haue said in the description of Holland doe end as it were in lakes By reason of the foresaid industry of the people inhabiting the vnited Prouinces the number of their ships and the commodity of their Seas and waters howsoeuer they want of their owne many things for necessity and delight yet there is no where greater abundance of all things neither could any Nation indowed with the greatest riches by nature haue so long borne as they haue done a ciuell warre and intollerable exactions and tributes much lesse could they by this mischiefe haue growne rich as this people hath done One thing not vsed in any other Countrey is here most common that while the Husbands snort idly at home the Weomen especially of Holland for trafficke sayle to Hamburg and manage most part of the businesse at home and in neighbour Cities In the shops they sell all they take all accompts and it is no teproch to the men to be neuer inquited after about these affaires who taking money of their wiues for daily expences gladly passe their time in idlenesse Touching this peoples diet Butter is the first and last dish at the Table whereof they make all sawces especially for fish and thereupon by strangers they are merrily called Butter-mouths They are much delighted with white meats and the Bawers drinke milke in stead of beere and as well Men as Weomen passing in boates from City to City for trade carry with them cheese and boxes of butter for their foode whereupon in like sort strangers call them Butter boxes and nothing is more ordinary then for Citizens of good accompt and wealth to sit at their dores euen dwelling in the market place holding in their hands and eating a great lumpe of bread and butter with a lunchen of cheese They vse to seeth little peeces of flesh in Pipkins with rootes and gobbets of fat mingled therewith without any cutiosity and this they often seeth againe setting it each meale of the weeke on the Table newly heated and with some addition of flesh rootes or fat morsels as they thinke needfull and this dish is vulgarly called Hutspot They feed much vpon rootes which the boyes of rich men deuoure raw with a morsell of bread as they runne playing in the streetes They vse most commonly fresh meates and seldome set any salt meates on the board except it beat Feasts to prouoke drinking They vse no spits to roast meat but bake them in an earthen pipkin as in an ouen and so likewise seeth them And these meates being cold they often heat and serue to the Table so as I haue come into an Inne and being in the Kitchen could see nothing ready for supper yet presently called to supper haue seene a long Table furnished with these often heated meats which smoaked on the outside yet were cold on the inside This people is prouerbially said to excell in baked meates especially in baking of Venison yet to my knowledge they haue no red Deare in these Prouinces neither haue they any inclosed Parkes for fallow Deare nor any Connygrees Onely Count Mauritz hath of late had out of England some Buckes and Does of fallow Deare which runne in the groue at the Hage and there be some Connies neere Leyden vpon the sandy banke of the Sea which are not sufficient to serue the Inhabitants of those parts but are accounted good and pleasant to eat Neither in forraigne parts doe they much desire to feed on Connies either because they are rare or because the flesh is not sauoury They vse to eate early in the morning euen before day and the cloth is laid foure times in the day for very seruants but two of these times they set before them nothing but cheese and butter They seeth all their meate in water falling of raine and kept in Cesternes They eate Mushromes and the binder parts of frogges for great dainties which frogges young men vse to catch and present them to their Mistresses for dainties I haue seene a hundreth of Oysters in diuers Cities sold sometimes for eight or twelue yea for twenty or thirty stiuers They dresse fresh water fish with butter more then enough and salted fishes sauourly with butter mustard where they eate not at an Ordinary but vpon reckoning as they doe in Villages and poorer Innes there they weigh the cheese when it is set on Table and taken away being paid by the waight and I haue knowne some waggish Souldiers who put a leaden bullet into the Cheese making it thereby weigh little lesse then at first sitting downe and so deceiuing their Hosts But in the chiefe Innes a man shall eate at an Ordinary and there Gentlemen and others of inferiour condition sit at the same Table and at the same rate The Innes are commodious enough and the Cities being frequent scarce some eight miles distant one from the other commodities of lodging are as frequent yea they hang out signes at the doore which fashion is not in vse in may Cities of Germany in Denmarke Poland Scotland and Ireland where the Innes are onely knowne by fame and this made me maruell that notwithstanding this signe obliging them to lodge strangers my selfe though well apparelled haue diuers times beene refused lodging in many of those Innes which seemed to me a scorne and flat iniury At the faire City of Leyden not wanting many faire Innes I was refused lodging in sixe of them and hardly got it in the seuenth which made me gather that they did not willingly entertaine Englishmen neither did I attribute this to their in hospital nature but to the licentiousnesse of our Souldiers who perhaps had deserued ill of them thereby or perhaps by ill payment for which I cannot blame the English in that case butrather the vnequall Law of England giuing all to the elder brothers lying sluggishly at home and thrusting the younger brothers into the warres and all desperate hazards and that in penury which forcibly driueth the most ingenious dispositions to doe vnfit things By reason of the huge impositions especially vpon wines the passengers expence is much increased for the exactions often equall or passe the value of the things for which they are paid And though a man drinke beere subiect to lesse imposition and lesse deere then wine yet he must vnderstand that his companions drinke largely and be he neuer so sober in diet yet his purse must pay a share for their intemperance After supper passengers vse to sit by the fier and passe some time in mirth drinking vpon the common charge and to
Grauesend is a knowne Roade The City Rochester is the seate of a Bishop and hath a stately Cathedrall Church Canterbery is a very ancient City the seate of an Archbishop who in the Hierarchy of the Roman Bishop was stiled the Popes Legate but the Popes authority being banished out of England it was decreed in a Synod held the yeere 1534 that the Archbishops laying aside that title should be called the Primates and Metrapolitanes of all England Before the Rode of Margat lie the dangerous shelfes or flats of sand whereof the greatest is called Goodwin sand Douer is a Port of old very commodious but now lesse safe onely it is more famous for the short cut to Callis in France The Towne Rumney one of the fiue Portes in our Grand-fathers time lay close vpon the Sea but now is almost two miles distant from the same 11 Glocestershire was of old inhabited by the Dobuni William of Malmesbury writes that this County is so fertile in Corne and fruites as in some places it yeelds a hundreth measures of graine for one sowed but Camden affirmes this to bee false The same Writer affirmes that the very high waies are full of Appell trees not planted but growing by the nature of the soyle and that the fruits so growing are better then others planted both in beauty taste and lasting being to be kept a whole yeere from rotting He adds that it yeelded in his time plenty of Vines abounding with Grapes of a pleasant taste so as the wines made thereof were not sharpe but almost as pleasant as the Fench wines which Camden thinkes probable there being many places still called Vineyards and attributes it rather to the Inhabitants slothfulnesse then to the fault of the Ayre or soyle that it yeeldes not wine at this day Tewkesbury is a large and faire Towne hauing three Bridges ouer three Riuers and being famous for making of woollen cloth for excellent mustard and a faire Monastery in which the Earles of Glocester haue their Sepulchers The City of Glocester is the cheefe of the County through which the Seuerne runnes and here are the famous Hils of Cotswold vpon which great flockes of sheepe doe feede yeelding most white wooll much esteemed of all Nations Circester is an ancient City the largenesse whereof in old time appeares by the ruines of the wals The Riuer Onse springeth in this County which after yeeldes the name to the famous Riuer Thames falling into it 12 Oxfordshire also was inhabited by the Dobuni a fertile County the plaines whereof are bewtified with meadowes and groues the hils with woods and not onely it abounds with corne but with all manner of cattle and game for hunting and hawking and with many Riuers full of fish Woodstocke Towne is famous for the Kings House and large Parke compassed with a stone wall which is said to haue been the first Parke in England but our Progenitors were so delighted with hunting as the Parkes are now growne infinite in number and are thought to containe more fallow Deere then all the Christian World besides Histories affirme that Henry the second for his Mistris Rosamond of the Cliffords house did build in his house here a labyrinth vnpassable by any without a threed to guide them but no ruines thereof now remaine The Towne itselfe hath nothing to boast but that Ieffry Chancer the English Homer was borne there Godstowe of old a Nunnery is not farre distant where Rosamond was buried Oxford is a famous Vniuersity giuing the name to the County and was so called of the Foorde for Oxen or of the Foorde and the Riuer Onse 13 Buckinghamshire was of old inhabited by the Cattienchiani which Camden thinks to be the Cassei and it hath a large and pleasant towne called Ailsbury which giues the name to the Valley adioyning The city Buckingham is the chiefe of the County and the Towne of Stonystratford is well knowne for the faire Innes and stately Bridge of stone 14 Bedfordshire had the same old inhabitants and hath the name of Bedford the chiefe Towne 15 Hertfordshire had the same old inhabitants and the chiefe Towne is Hertford In this County is the stately house Thibaulds for building Gardens and Walks Saint Albons is a pleasant Towne full of faire Innes 16 Midlesex County was of old inhabited by the Trinobants called Mercij in the time of the Saxon Kings In this County is the Kings stately pallace Hamptencourt hauing many Courtyards compassed with sumptuous buildings London the seate of the Brittans Empire and the Chamber of the Kings of England is so famous as it needes not bee praysed It hath Colledges for the studie of the municiple Lawes wherein liue many young Gentlemen Students of the same The little citie Westminster of old more then a mile distant is now by faire buildings ioyned to London and is famous for the Church wherein the Kings and Nobles haue stately Sepulchers and for the Courts of Iustice at Westminster Hall where the Parliaments are extraordinarily held and ordinarily the Chancerie Kings Bench with like Courts Also it hath the Kings stately Pallace called Whitehall to which is ioyned the Parke and house of Saint Iames. The Citie of London hath the sumptuous Church of Saint Paul beautified with rich Sepulchers and the Burse or Exchange a stately house built for the meeting of Merchants a very sumptuous and wonderfull Bridge built ouer the Thames rich shops of Gold-smiths in Cheapeside and innumerable statelie Pallaces whereof great part lye scattered in vnfrequented lanes 17 Essex County had of old the same inhabitants and it is a large Teritorie yeelding much Corne and Saffron enriched by the Ocean and with pleasant Riuers for fishing with Groues and many other pleasures It hath a large Forrest for hunting called Waltham Forrest Chensford is a large and faire Towne neere which is New-Hall the stately Pallace of the Rateliffes Earles of Sussex Colchester is a faire City pleasantly seated well inhabited and beautified with fifteene Churches which greatly flourished in the time of the Romans Harewich is a safe Hauen for ships Saffron Walden is a faire Towne the fields whereof yeeld plenty of Saffron whereof it hath part of the name 18 The County of Suffolke was of old inhabited by the Iceni and it is large the soile fertile pleasant in groues and rich in pastures to fat Cattle where great quantity of Cheese is made and thence exported Saint Edmondsberry vulgarly called Berry is a faire Towne and so is Ipswich hauing stately built Churches and houses and a commodious Hauen 19 The County of Norfolke had of old the same Inhabitants and it is a large almost all Champion Countrey very rich and abounding with sheepe and especially with Conies fruitfull and most populous The City Norwich chiefe of the County deserues to be numbered among the chiefe Cities of England for the riches populousnesse beauty of the Houses and the faire building of the Churches Yarmouth is a most faire Towne fortified
Dancasler are well knowne but of all other Hallifax is most famous for the Priuiledges and the rare Law by which any one found in open theft is without delay beheaded and boasteth that Iohn de sacrobosco of the Holy Wood who writ of the Sphere was borne there Wakefield is a famous Towne for making Woollen cloth Pontfreit named of the broken bridge is a towne fairely built and hath a Castle as stately built as any can be named Neere the little Village Towton are the very Pharsalian fields of England which did neuer see in any other place so great Forces and so many Nobles in Armes as here in the yeere 1461 when in the ciuill warres the faction of Yorke in one battell killed fiue and thirty thousand of the Lancastrian faction Neere the Castle Knarshorow is the Fountaine called Droppingwell because the waters distill by drops from the rockes into which any wood being cast it hath been obserued that in short space it is couered with a stony rinde and hardens to a stone Rippen had a most flourishing Monastery where was the most famous needle of the Archbishop Wilfred It was a narrow hole by which the chastity of women was tried the chaste easily passing through in but others being detained and held fast I know not by what miracle or art Neare the little towne Barrobridge is a place where stand foure Pyramides the Trophces of the Romans but of ãâã workmanship Yorke the chiefe Citie of the Brigantes is the second of all England and the seate of an Archbishop The Emperour Constantius Chlorus died there and there begat his sonne Constantine the great of his first wife Helena whereof may be gathered how much this scare of the Emperours flourished in those daies By a Pall or Archbishops cloake sent from Pope Honorius it was made a Metropolitan Citie ouer twelue Bishops in England and al the Bishops of Scotland but some fiue hundred yeeres past all Scotland fell from this Metropolitan feare and it selfe hath so deuoured the next Bishoprickes as now it onely hath primacy ouer foure English Bishops of Durham of Chester of Carlile and the Bishop of the I le of man Henry the eight did here institute a Councell as he did also in Wales not vnlike the Parliaments of France to giue arbitrary iustice to the Northerne inhabitants consisting of a President Counsellors as many as the King shall please to appoint a Secretary c. Hull a well knowne Citie of trade lyes vpon the Riuer Humber where they make great gaine of the Iseland fish called Stockfish Vpon the very tongue called Spurnchead of the Promontory which Ptolomy calles Ocellum vulgarly called Holdernesse is a place famous by the landing of Henry the fourth Scarborrough is a famous Castle where in the sea is great fishing of Herrings 48 Richmondshire had of old the same inhabitants and the Mountaines plentifully yeeld leade pit-coales and some brasse vpon the tops whereof stones are found which haue the figures of shelfishes and other fishes of the neighboring sea Neare the Brookes Helbechs as infernal are great heards of Goates Fallow and Red-Deare and Harts notable for their greatnesse and the spreading of their hornes Richmond is the chiefe Citie of the County 49 The Bishoprick of Durham had of old the same inhabitants and the land is very gratefull to the plower striuing to passe his labour in fruitfulnesse It is pleasant in Meadowes Pastures and groues and yeelds great plenty of digged Coales called Sea-coales The Bishops were of old Counts Palatine and had their royall rightes so as Traytors goods sell to them not to the Kings Edward the first tooke away these priuiledges and Edward the sixth dissolued the Bishopricke till Queene Mary restored all to the Church which it inioies to this day but the Bishop in Queene Elizabeths time challenging the goods of the Earle of Westmerland rebelling the Parliament interposed the authority therof and for the time iudged those goods to be confiscated towards the Queenes charge in subduing those Rebels Durham is the chiefe City of that County 50 Lancashire had of old the same inhabitants and hath the title of a Palatinate Manchester an old towne faire and wel inhabited rich in the trade of making woollen cloth is beautified by the Market-place the Church and Colledge and the clothes called Manchester Cottons are vulgarly knowne Vpon the Sea-coast they power water vpon heapes of sand till it get saltnesse and then by seething it make white Salt There be some quicksands wherein footemen are in danger to be wrecked especially at the mouth of Cocarus Lancaster the chiefe Towne hath the name of the Riuer Lone The Dukes of this County obtained the Crowne of England and Henrie the seuenth Duke of Lancaster vnited this Dutchy to the Crowne instituting a Court of Officers to administer the same namely a Chauncelor of the Dutchy an Attorny a Receiuer a Clarke of the Court sixe Assistants a Pursuiuant two Auditors twenty three Receiuers and three ouerseers 51 Westmerland had of old the same inhabitants and Kendale the chiefe Towne well inhabited is famous for making of woollen cloth 52 Cumberland had of old the same inhabitants and hath mines of Brasse and vaines of siluer in all parts yeelding blacke leade vsed to draw black lines Carleile a very ancient City is the seate of a Bishop In this County still appeare the ruines of a wall which the Romans built to keepe out the Pictes from making incursions being so poore as they cared not to subdue them And the Emperike Surgeons that is of experience without learning of Scotland come yeerely to those fields of the borders to gather hearbs good to heale wounds and planted there by the bordering souldiers of the Romans the vertue of which herbs they wonderfully extoll 53 Northumberland was of old inhabited by the Ottadini and the inhabitants of our time now exercising themselues in warre against the Scots now resisting their incursions vpon these borders are very warlike and excellent light Horsemen In very many places this County yeelds great quantity of Sea coales Newcastle is a faire and rich City well fortified against the incursions of the bordering Scots whence aboundance of Sea coales is transported into many parts Barwicke is the last and best fortified Towne of all Britany in which a Garrison of Souldiers was maintained against the incursions of the Scots till the happy Raigne of Iames King of England and Scotland To describe breefly the Ilands of England In the narrow Sea into which the Seuerne fals are two little Ilands 1 Fatholme and 2 Stepholme and the 3 Iland Barry which gaue the name to the Lord Barry in Ireland There is also the 4 Iland Caldey and that of 5 Londay much more large hauing a little Towne of the same name and belonging to Deuonshire On the side vpon Pembrookeshire are the Ilands 6 Gresholme 7 Stockholme and 8 Scalmey yeelding grasse and wild thime Then Northward followes 9 Lymen called Ramsey by